•by 






•bv° 



^0* 



* *i* \y *** <^ • • • , "^ <r » * • ©^ c> 





*«. 













: ^ 



% "V-aifcX .*\-3fifcX X^X. ♦*,*» 



*° %^B? V* \^%&\<s> *° X;?S^/ °X^ 



r .♦ ^ 



•of 




w 









^ T 



4/ V 




6^ ^O - 













*o. *'7YV* .A 



► o. 
















'^0^ 







.4 






lV 






cv * 



* 4* % 







++# 



*bt? 



o 



BY EEY. JOHN A. BROADUS, D.D., LL.D. 



ON THE PREPARATION AND DELIVERY OP 
SERMONS. New r 2 8th) edition. Revised from the 
author's own notes. Crown 8vo, cloth. $1.75. 

A HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS IN THE REVISED 
VERSION. New 7th edition. Sq. 8vo, cloth. #1.50. 

LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF PREACHING. 

i2mo, cloth. #1.50. 

JESUS OF NAZARETH: His Personal Character; 
His Ethical Teachings; His Supernatural 
Works. Fourth edition. i2mo, cloth. 75 cents. 

SERMONS AND ADDRESSES. With Portrait of the 
Author. Crown 8vo, cloth. $1.50. 

COMMENTARY ON MATTHEW. Crown Svo, cloth. 
#2.25. 

MEMOIR OF JAMES P. BOYCE, D.D., LL.D. Crown 

Svo, cloth. #1.75. 

For sale by all Booksellers, or sent by mail, postpaid, on 
receipt of price, by 

A. C. ARMSTRONG AND SON, 

3 & 5 West 18th Street (near 5th AvextteI, New York. 



-c^e^ 






HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS 



IN THE REVISED VERSION 



WITH NEW HELPS FOR HISTORICAL STUDY 



By JOHN A. BROADUS, D.D., LL.D. 

Author of The Preparation and Delivery of Sermons, Commentary on Matthew, 
History of Preaching, Jesus of Nazareth, etc. 

REVISED BY 

ARCHIBALD THOMAS ROBERTSON 

Professor of Interpretation of the New Testament, Southern Baptist 
Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky. 



New Seventh Edition,' Revised and Enlarged 



NEW YORK 
A. C. ARMSTRONG AND SON 

3 and 5 West i8*h Street, near 5th Avenue 
1903 




-,:^L : ---> 



ti'JrL ' 






v-c-xe^t 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS 

IN THE REVISED VERSION 

WITH NEW HELPS FOR HISTORICAL STUDY 



By JOHN A. BROADUS, D.D., LL.D. 

Author of The Preparation and Delivery of Sermons, Commentary on Matthew, 
History of Preaching, Jesus of Nazareth, etc. 

REVISED BY 

ARCHIBALD THOMAS ROBERTSON 

Professor of Interpretation of the New Testament, Southern Baptist 
Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky. 



New Seventh Edition,' Revised and Enlarged 



NEW YORK 
A. C. ARMSTRONG AND SON 

3 and 5 West 18th Street, near 5th Avenue 
1903 



*% 



■L.0 



int LiliRAhY OF 
CONC 

Two Copies Received 

FEB 5 1903 

« GopyngM Entry 
fj Ct. XXc. No. 

copy b! J 



tf<> ^ 



ft 



l> 



#0 



;v 



-3 



Copyright by John A. Broadus, 
1893. 



Copyright 1903 by 
Charlotte E. Broadus. 



PREFACE. 



This work is the fruit of more than thirty years spent in teaching the 
English New Testament. I first used as a text-book the Harmony of 
Dr. Ed. Robinson, and for some twenty years past that of Dr. G. W. 
Clark. Both are valuable works, deserving their wide reputation. But 
I have become more and more convinced that most harmonists seriously 
err in laying stress on the division of our Lord's ministry into Passover 
years. It is quite impossible to determine with any great confidence 
whether the feast of John 5:1 was a passover, and the two known pass- 
overs of John 2:13 and 6:4 have really no important relation to the 
development of our Lord's ministry. Besides, the length of his ministry, 
and the dates of his birth and death, cannot be precisely fixed. But 
cease to labor for an exact chronology, quit regarding the feasts (except 
the last Passover) as important epochs in his work, and you presently 
perceive that his ministry divides itself easily into well-defined periods, 
in each of which you can trace a gradual progress, (a) in our Lord's self- 
manifestation, (b) in the hostility of his enemies, and (c) in his training 
of the Twelve Apostles. Thus we become able to follow the inner move- 
ments of the history, towards that long-delayed, but foreseen and inevi- 
table collision, in which, beyond all other instances, the wrath of man 
was made to praise God. 

The chief marks of this historical progress in the Life of our Lord I 
have tried to indicate by brief foot-notes, and other notes in italic letters 
placed here and there between the sections. Many of these brief notes 
also touch various points of harmonizing, of chronology, and other mat- 
ters, so that the reader may quickly get the most important necessary 
information or help, and move forward. Questions requiring more 
elaborate discussion have been treated by my colleague, Dr. A. T. 
Robertson, in longer notes placed at the end of the volume, which in my 
judgment are remarkably complete and discriminating, and will greatly 
aid the careful student. 



IV PREFACE. 

It has seemed best to print the Harmony in the Revised Version, com- 
monly known as the Canterbury, or Anglo-American Revision, which is 
nowadays given in many lesson helps and commentaries along with the 
Common or King James translation. In printing this revised text some 
use has been made of Waddy's Harmony. 

Probably most persons look upon a Harmony of the Gospels as useful 
only to Bible class work or other regular forms of study. But I invite 
any one who takes pleasure in reading his Bible to try the experiment 
of reading this Harmony as a connected and complete Life of Christ, 
moving steadily on through the successive periods, and striving to come 
ever nearer to him as our Teacher, Exemplar, Redeemer, Lord. It is 
hoped also that Y. M. C. A. classes, in Colleges and elsewhere, may in 
many cases like to take up a series of lessons in that great Life, which 
is the focus of human history, and the centre of Scripture. When Sun- 
day School lessons are taken from any one of the Gospels, it is an 
important advantage for all teachers, and the more intelligent pupils, 
to compare every such lesson with the other Gospels as presented in a 
Harmony ; while for regular lessons on the Life of Christ a Harmony is 
indispensable to thorough treatment. In Theological Seminaries, not 
merely students who use only the English Bible, but those who study the 
Gospels in Greek, would be much profited by first making a survey of 
the Harmony in English. And no minister can afford to prepare a ser- 
mon on any text from a Gospel without looking up the parallel passages 
from other Gospels, and also considering where his text stands in the 
gradual unfolding of the Saviour's teaching and work. 

J. A. B. 
Southern Bapt. Theol. Seminary, 

Louisrille, Ky., June 15, 1898. 



REVISER'S PREFACE. 



It has been ten years since Dr. Broadus issued his Harmony, which 
has already gone through six editions. This has seemed a fitting time 
to give the book a close revision. Some important changes have been 
made in the notes at the end of the book. Dr. Broadus' Harmony was 
the first one to depart from the traditional division of the ministry of 
Christ by the Passovers rather than by the natural unfolding of the 
ministry itself. He also introduced an Analytical Outline into the body 
of the Harmony in italics, made cross references to similar incidents or 
sayings, had helpful summaries at the beginning of each of the General 
Divisions (Parts), preserved the marginal notes of the Revised Version, 
which is the text used, and added at suitable points very valuable foot- 
notes that helped the student to seize the movement of the history. 
The plan of his Harmony is to give the best help3 for historical study. 
The Gospel material is arranged in the order accepted by the best New 
Testament scholars, but difficulties at various points are freely recog- 
nized and indicated. The student at least has a working basis to start 
with. 

In accordance with this conception of the Harmony some further helps 
are added in this Revised Edition. An excellent map of Palestine is 
furnished, the Analytical Outline is put by itself in front as well as pre- 
served in the body of the text, the cross references to similar incidents 
and sayings are added in a separate appendix, besides being preserved 
in the text, Dr. Broadus' "Analysis and Peculiarities of the Gospel" is 
given in an appendix, besides new lists of the Parables, Miracles, Old 
Testament Quotations, Uncanonical Sayings of Jesus and a list of the 
chief Harmonies. References to the sections and pages of the Harmony 
go with those appendices. There is added, moreover, a full Index of 
Persons and Places which will be helpful. There is also the usual 
Synopsis with tables for finding passages. It is believed that this 
Harmony thus offers peculiar advantages to the student engaged in his- 
torical study. Dr. Broadus' work in the volume is the ripe fruit of a 
lifetime of rich study and reflection by one of the rarest teachers of the 
New Testament that any age or country has ever seen. 

A. T. ROBERTSON. 
Southern Bapt. Theol. Seminary. 
Louisville, Ky., Jan. 1, 1903. IV a 



A BRIEF ANALYTICAL OUTLINE 
OF THE HARMONY. 



PART I. — Matters Connected with our Lord s Birth and Childhood, 
pages 1-11, 1 1-13. 
Introductory Portions of the Gospels, pages 1-3, '$ 1. 
The First Events of the History, pages 3-8, \ 2-8. 
The Infancy and Childhood of Jesus, pages 8-11, \ 9-13. 

PART II. — Beginning of the Forerunner's Ministry, pages 12-25, \ 14. 

PART III.— Beginning of Our Lord's Ministry, pages 16-24, i 15-23. 
The Baptism and Temptation of Jesus, pages 15-17, § 15, 16. 
The First Disciples, pages 18, 19, § 17, 18. 
Beginning Work in Galilee, pages 19, 20, \ 19, 20. 
The Openiog Ministry in Juclea, pages 20-22, g 21, 22. 
The Ministry in Samaria and the Return to Galilee, pages 
22-24, I 24. 

PART IV.— Our Lord's Great Ministry in Galilee, pages 25-75, § 24-56. 
General Survey of the Galilean Ministry, page 25 f., § 24. 
Finding a New Home in Capernaum, pages 26-30, g 25-29. 
The First Journey About Galilee, pages 30-39, \ 30-36. 
The Sabbath Controversy, pages 39-43, § 37-39. 
Choice of the Twelve and the Great Sermon, pages 44-52, $ 40-42. 
The Message from John and the Second Tour of Galilee, pages 

52-57, I 43-47. 
The Busy Day, pages 57-70, I 48-53. 
The Third Journey About Galilee, pages 71-75, \ 54-56. 

PART V. — Season of Retirement into Districts Around Galilee, pages 

76-103, I 57-74. 
The First Withdrawal and Succeeding Events, pages 76-85 § 57-60. 
The Second Withdrawal, pages 85 f., \ 6J. 
The Third Withdrawal, pages 86 f., § 62. 
The Fourth Withdrawal, pages 88-96, \ 63-67. 
The Brief Return to Galilee on the Way to Jerusalem, pages 

97-103, g 68-74. IV c 



BRIEF ANALYTICAL OUTLINE. IV d 

PART VI.— Closing Ministry in All Parts of the Holy Land, pages 
104-139, I 75-103. 
Discourses at the Feast of Tabernacles, pages 104-110, \ 75-79. 
The Later Judean Ministry, pages 110-119, § 80-88. 
At the Feast of Dedication, page 119 f., § 89. 
The First Perean Ministry, pages 120-126, \ 90-93. 
The Raising of Lazarus and Withdrawal, pages 126, 127, 

§ 94, 95. 
The Last Journey to Jerusalem, pages 128-139, g 96-103. 

PART VII.— Last Week of Our Lord's Ministry and His Crucifixion, 
pages 140-217, \ 104-133. 
The Arrival at Bethany, page 140, \ 104. 

The Last Days of the Public Ministry, pages 140-163, I 105-116. 
Preparing for the End, pages 169-186, \ 117-123. 
The Culmination and the Catastrophe, pages 186-217, § 124-133. 

PART VIII. — Our Lord's Appearances and Ascension, pages 218-231, 
§ 134-143. 
The First Day of the Week, pages 218-226, \ 134-138. 
The Second First Day after the Resurrection, page 226, § 139. 
The Later Appearances, pages 226-231, \ 140-143. 



T 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 



PART I. 



MATTERS CONNECTED WITH OUR LORD'S BIRTH 
AND CHILDHOOD. 

Sect. Page. 

1. Introductory portions of the several Gospels. 

(a) Dedication of Luke's Gospel 1 

(b) Introduction to John's Gospel 1 

(c) The Genealogies in Matthew and Luke 2 

2. Annunciation of the Birth of John the Baptist 3 

3. Annunciation to the Virgin Mary of the Birth of Jesus 4 

4. Visit of Mary to Elisabeth 5 

5. Birth of John the Baptist, and his Desert Life 6 

6. Annunciation to Joseph of the Birth of Jesus T 

7. Birth of Jesus 7 

8. Angels proclaim to Shepherds that the Messiah is born at 

Bethlehem 8 

9. Circumcision of Jesus, and Presentation in the Temple 8 

10. Magi visit the new-born King of the Jews 9 

11. The Child Jesus carried to Egypt, and the Children of Bethle- 

hem slain 10 

12. The Child brought from Egypt to Nazareth 10 

13. Jesus lives at Nazareth, and visits Jerusalem when 12 years old. . 11 



PART II. 

BEGINNING OF THE FORERUNNER'S MINISTRY. 

14. John the Baptist preaches the near approach of the Messianic 
reign, and baptizes in the Jordan those who repent and 
believe 12 



VI SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 

PART III. 

BEGINNINGS OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 
Sect. Page. 

15. Jesus baptized by John in the Jordan 15 

16. Jesus tempted in the Wilderness 16 

17. 3 ohn testifies to Jesus 18 

18. Jesus makes his first disciples 18 

19. Jesus works his first miracle, at Cana 19 

20. Jesus makes a first sojourn at Capernaum, accompanied by his 

kindred and his early disciples 20 

21. Jesus attends the first Passover during his Ministry. 

(a) He cleanses the Temple. (Comp. \ 106. ) 20 

(b) During the Passover, many believe on Jesus, including 

the ruler Nicodemus. Conversation with Nicodemus. 20 

22. Early Ministry in Judea, and John's renewed testimony 21 

23. Jesus removes from Judea through Samaria to Galilee. 

(a) Reasons for leaving Judea 22 

(b) Conversation at Jacob's well, and sojourn at Sychar 22 

(c) Arrival in Galilee 24 



PART IV. 

OUR LORD'S GREAT MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 

24. General account of his teaching in Galilee 25 

25. He heals at Cana the son of a courtier of Capernaum 26 

26. Rejected at Nazareth, he makes Capernaum his residenco. 

(Comp. I 20.) 26 

27. He calls four fishermen to follow him 27 

28. He heals a demoniac in the synagogue at Capernaum. 28 

29. He heals Peter's mother-in-law, and many others 29 

30. He journeys about Galilee, preaching and healing 30 

31. A leper healed, and much popular excitement 31 

32. Thronged in Capernaum, he heals a paralytic lowered through 

the roof 32 

33. The call of Matthew, who makes him a great entertainment 34 

34. Jesus discourses on fasting 35 

35. He raises Jairus' daughter, and heals a woman who only touched 

his garment 36 

36. He heals two blind men, and a dumb demoniac 39 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. VII 

Sect. Page. 

37. Attending a feast in Jerusalem (probably the Passover), Jesus 

heals a man on the Sabbath, and defends his action 39 

38. The disciples of Jesus pluck ears of grain on the Sabbath, and he 

defends them 41 

39. Jesus heals a withered hand on the Sabbath, and defends it. 

(Comp. §88.) 42 

40. Great multitudes attend him beside the sea of Galilee 44 

41. After a night of prayer, Jesus selects Twelve Apostles 44 

42. The Sermon on the Mount. Privileges and Requirements of the 

Messianic Reign 45 

43. Jesus heals a centurion's servant at Capernaum 52 

44. He raises a widow's son at Nain 53 

45. A message comes from John the Baptist, and our Lord discourses 

as to John, and various other matters suggested 54 

46. The woman that was a sinner anoints the Saviour's feet. 

(Comp. 1 117.) 56 

47. Further journeying about Galilee. (Comp. \ 30.) 57 

48. Blasphemous accusation of league with Beelzebub. (Comp. § 84.) . 57 

49. Scribes and Pharisees demand a sign 59 

50. Christ's mother and brethren 59 

51. The first great group of Parables 60 

52. In crossing the lake, Jesus stills the tempest 66 

53. Beyond the lake, he heals two Gadarene demoniacs 67 

54. Returning, he visits Nazareth, and is again rejected. (Comp. §26.) 70 

55. Jesus yet again journeys about Galilee (comp. §30 and 47), and now 

sends the Twelve before him (comp. § 80), after instructing 
them 71 

56. Herod Antipas supposes Jesus to be John the Baptist risen, whom 

he had beheaded 74 



PAKT V. 

SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO DISTRICTS AROUND 
GALILEE. 

57. The Twelve return, and Jesus retires with them beyond the lake 

to rest. Feeding of the Five Thousand 76 

58. The Twelve try to row back, and Jesus comes walking on the water. 79 

59. He discourses in the crowded Synagogue at Capernaum, on eating 

spiritual food, and on the necessity of a divine teaching and 
drawing in order to true discipleship. (Comp. § 92. ) 81 



VIII SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 

Sect. Paga 

60. Emissaries from Jerusalem reproach him for disregarding Tra- 

dition ' 83 

61 . He retires to the region of Tyre and Sidon, and heals a Phoeni- 

cian woman's daughter 85 

62. He goes farther North, and then East and South into Decapolis — 

heals multitudes, and feeds the Four Thousand 86 

63. After crossing to Galilee, he again retires into the tetrarchy of 

Philip. A blind man healed 88 

64. In the neighborhood of Caesarea-Philippi, the Twelve avow 

(through Peter) their belief that he is the Messiah 89 

65. Jesus distinctly foretells that he, the Messiah, will be rejected 

and killed, and will rise the third day 91 

66. The Transfiguration, and discourse in descending 92 

67. The demoniac boy, whom the disciples could not heal 94 

68. Returning privately through Galilee, he again foretells his death 

and resurrection. (Comp. \ 65, 66, 101.) 97 

69. Jesus, the Messiah, pays the half-shekel for the Temple 97 

70. The Twelve contend as to who shall be the greatest under the 

Messiah's reign. His subjects must be childlike. (Comp. \ 99.) 98 

71. Right treatment of a brother who has sinned against one, and 

duty of patiently forgiving 100 

72. The Messiah's followers must give up everything for his service. 101 

73. The unbelieving brothers of Jesus counsel him to exhibit himself 

in Judea, and he rejects the advice 102 

74. He goes privately to Jerusalem through Samaria 102 



PART VI. 

CLOSING MINISTRY, IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 

75. At the Feast of Tabernacles Jesus teaches in the Temple, 
and people wonder whether he is the Messiah. Attempt of 
the rulers to arrest him 104 

[76. Story of an adulteress brought to Jesus for judgment.] 105 

77. Jesus claims to be the Son of God, and to have existed before 

Abraham. Attempt of the people to stone him 106 

78. Jesus heals a man born blind. The rulers forbid his being rec- 

ognized as the Messiah 108 

79. Jesus intimates that he is going to die for his flock, and come to 

life again 109 

80. Mission of the Seventy, and their return. (Comp. \ 55.) 110 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. IX 

Sect. Page. 

81. Jesus answers a lawyer's question as to eternal life, giving the 

parable of the Good Samaritan Ill 

82. Jesus the guest of Martha and Mary 112 

83. Jesus again gives a model of prayer (comp. §42,d), and encourages 

his disciples to pray 112 

84. Blasphemous accusation of league with Beelzebub. (Comp. 1 48.) 113 

85. While breakfasting with a Pharisee, Jesus severely denounces 

the Pharisees and lawyers, and excites their enmity 114 

86. He speaks to his disciples and a vast throng, about hypocrisy, 

worldly anxieties (comp. §42,e), watchfulness, and his own 
approaching Passion 115 

87. All must repent or perish. Parable of the barren fig tree 118 

88. Jesus heals on the Sabbath, and defends himself. (Comp. $37-39, 

91.) Parables of the mustard seed and the leaven. (Comp. 

1 51,d.) 118 

89. At the Feast of Dedication, Jesus will not yet openly say that he 

is the Messiah. They try to stone him, and he retires to 
Perea 119 

90. Teaching in Perea, on a journey toward Jerusalem. Warned 

against Herod Antipas 120 

91. While breakfasting with a chief Pharisee, Jesus again heals on 

the Sabbath, and defends himself. (Comp. $88 and 37-39.) 
Three lessons suggested by the occasion 121 

92. Great crowds follow him, and he warns them to count the cost of 

discipleship to him. (Comp. \ 59.) 122 

93. Five great Parables— the lost sheep, the lost coin, the lost son — 

the unrighteous steward — the rich man and the beggar 
Lazarus. Some other lessons 123 

94. Jesus raises Lazarus of Bethany from the dead 126 

95. The Sanhedrin plot his death, and he retires again 127 

96. Journeying through Samaria and Galilee towards Jerusalem, he 

teaches that the Messianic reign will come unexpectedly . . . 128 

97. Parables of the importunate widow, and of the Pharisee and the 

Publican ... 129 

98. Going from Galilee through Perea, he teaches concerning 

divorce 129 

99. He blesses some infant children, and teaches that subjects of the 

Messianic reign must be childlike. (Comp. $ 70.) 131 

100. The rich young ruler, and the perils of riches. The rewards 

of forsaking all to follow the Messiah (comp. \ 72) will be 
great, but will be sovereign 132 



X SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 

Sect. Page. 

101. Jesus again foretells to the disciples his death and resurrection 

(comp. §65-67), and rebukes the selfish ambition of James 
and John 135 

102. Blind Bartimaeus and his companion healed near Jericho 137 

103. Jesus visits Zacchseus, speaks the Parable of the pounds, and sets 

out for Jerusalem 138 



PART VII. 

LAST WEEK OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, AND HIS 
CRUCIFIXION. 

104. Jesus arrives at Bethany, near Jerusalem 140 

105. His triumphal entry into Jerusalem as the Messiah 140 

106. The barren fig tree cursed, and the second cleansing of the 

Temple. (Comp. \ 21,a.) 144 

107. Some Greeks wish to see Jesus, and he foretells that by being 

"lifted up" he will draw all men to him 145 

108. The barren fig tree found to have withered 146 

109. The rulers question the authority of Jesus. He refuses to ex- 

plain, and sets forth their wickedness by three Parables — 
the two sons, the wicked husbandmen, the marriage feast of 
the king's son 147 

110. The Pharisees and the Herodians try to ensnare Jesus about 

paying tribute to Caesar 152 

111. The Sadducees ask him a puzzling question about the resurrec- 

tion. . 153 

112. A Pharisee who is a lawyer questions him, and then Jesus asks 

the Pharisees a question about the Messiah, which they 
cannot answer 155 

113. In his last public discourse, Jesus solemnly denounces the Scribes 

and Pharisees. (Comp. $ 85. ) 156 

114. Jesus closely observes the contributions in the Temple, and 

commends the poor widow's gift 159 

115. Sitting on the Mount of Olives, Jesus speaks to his disciples 

about the destruction of Jerusalem, and his own second 
coming 160 

116. Conclusion of this discourse, as to the second coming — Parable 

of the Ten Virgins, and of the Talents — the Final Judg- 
ment 167 



SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. XI 

Sect. Page. 

117. Jesus again predicts, and the rulers plot, his death. Mary- 

anoints him beforehand for burial (comp. \ 46), and Judas 
bargains to betray him 169 

118. Preparation for the Paschal meal, and contention among the 

Twelve as to precedence under the Messianic reign 172 

119. During the Paschal meal, Jesus washes the feet of his disciples. 174 

120. Jesus foretells that Judas will betray him, and Peter will deny 

him 174 

121. Jesus institutes the Memorial of eating bread and drinking wine. 178 

122. Farewell discourse to his disciples 179 

123. Going forth to Gethsemane, Jesus suffers long in agony 183 

124. Jesus is betrayed, arrested, and forsaken 186 

125. Jesus first examined by Annas, the ex-High Priest 190 

126. Tried and Condemned by Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin 190 

127. Peter thrice denies his Lord 193 

128. After dawn, Jesus is formally condemned by the Sanhedrin, and 

led away to Pilate 195 

129. Remorse and suicide of Judas the betrayer 197 

130. Jesus before Pilate the first time 197 

131. Jesus before Herod Antipas the tetrarch of Galilee 200 

132. Brought back to Pilate, who slowly and reluctantly consents 

that he shall be crucified 201 

133. The Crucifixion 207 



PART VIII. 

OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, APPEARANCES, AND 
ASCENSION. 

134. Angels announce to certain women that Jesus is risen, and 

Peter and John enter the empty tomb 218 

135. The risen Lord appears to the women, and separately to Mary 

Magdalene. These report to the Apostles 220 

136. Some of the guard report to the Jewish Rulers 222 

137. Jesus appears to Simon Peter, and to two disciples on the way 

to Emmaus 223 

138. He appears to the Apostles (except Thomas) , to the two returned 

from Emmaus, and others, and gives a Commission 224 

139. He appears again to the Apostles, including Thomas 226 

140. He appears to seven disciples beside the sea of Galilee 226 



XII SYNOPSIS OF THE HARMONY. 

Sect. Page. 

141. He meets the Apostles and above five hundred on an appointed 

mountain in Galilee, and gives a Commission 228 

142. He appears to James; then to all the Apostles, and gives them 

a Commission 229 

143. The Ascension 230 



INDEX TO NOTES (AT THE END) ON POINTS OF 
SPECIAL DIFFICULTY. 

On § 1,0. The Genealogies of Christ 232 

On \ 7. Probable time of the Saviour's Birth 235 

On § 37. The Feast of John 5:1, and the Duration of our Lord's Min- 
istry 241 

On I 41. The four lists of the Twelve Apostles 244 

On I 42. The Sermon on the Mount 246 

On I 75. The Combination of Luke and John 249 

On 1 118. Did Christ eat the Passover? 253 

On \ 132. The Hour of the Crucifixion 258 

On 1 134. Time of the Resurrection of Christ 260 

On \ 134. Length of our Lord's Stay in the Tomb 263 



INDEX TO APPENDICES. 

Appendix A — Analysis of the Gospels by Dr. Broad us 265 

Appendix B— A List of the Parables of Jesus 270 

Appendix C— A List of the Miracles of Jesus. . . 271 

Appendix D — List of the Old Testament Quotations in the Gospels .272 

Appendix E— A List of some Uncanonical Sayings of Jesus 276 

Appendix F — Similar Incidents and Chief Repeated Sayings 278 

Appendix G — A List of the Principal Harmonies of the Gospels 

(Compiled partly from Clark's Historical Sketch.) 279 



TABLE 



FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN THE HARMONY. 



MATTHEW. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


1 


1-17 


Kc) 


2 


9 


1 


54 


70 


1 


18-25 


6 


7 


9 


2-8 


32 


32 


2 


1-12 


10 


9 


9 


9-13 


33 


34 


2 


13-18 


11 


10 


9 


14-17 


34 


35 


2 


19-23 


12 


10 


9 


18-26 


35 


36 


3 


1-12 


14 


12 


9 


27-34 


36 


39 


3 


13-17 


15 


15 


9 


35-38 


55 


71 


4 


1-11 


16 


16 


10 


1-42 


55 


71 


4 


12 


23(a) 


22 


11 


1 


55 


74 


4 


13-16 


26 


27 


11 


2-30 


45 


54 


4 


17 


24 


25 


12 


1-8 


38 


41 


4 


18-22 


27 


27 


12 


9-14 


39 


42 


4 


23-25 


30 


30 


12 


15-21 


40 


44 


5 


1,2 


42 


45 


12 


22-37 


48 


57 


5 


3-12 


42(a) 


46 


12 


38-45 


49 


59 


5 


13-16 


42(b) 


46 


12 


46-50 


50 


59 


5 


17-48 


42(c) 


46 


13 


1-3 


51 


60 


6 


1-18 


42(d) 


48 


13 


3-23 


51(a) 


61 


6 


19-34 


42(e) 


49 


13 


24-30 


51(c) 


64 


7 


1-6 


42(f) 


50 


13 


31-35 


51(d) 


64 


7 


7-12 


42(g) 


51 


13 


36-53 


51(e) 


65 


7 


13-23 


42(h) 


u 


13 


54-58 


54 


70 


7 


24-29 


42(i) 


52 


14 


1-12 


56 


74 


8 


1 


43 


52 


14 


13-21 


57 


76 


8 


2-4 


31 


31 


14 


22-36 


58 


79 


8 


5-13 


43 


52 


15 


1-20 


60 


83 


8 


14-17 


29 


29 


15 


21-28 


61 


85 


8 


18 


52 


66 


15 


29-38 


62 


86 


8 


19-22 


72 


101 


15 


39 


63 


88 


8 


23-27 


52 


66 


16 


1-12 


63 


88 


8 


28-34 


53 


67 


16 


13-20 


64 


89 



XIV TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN HARMONY. 
MATTHEW— Continued. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


16 


21-28 


65 


91 


25 


1-46 


116 


167 


17 


1-13 


66 


92 


26 


1-16 


117 


169 


17 


14-20 


67 


94 


26 


17-20 


118 


172 


17 


22,23 


68 


97 


26 


21-25 


120 


174 


17 


24-27 


69 


97 


26 


26-29 


121 


178 


18 


1-14 


70 


98 


26 


30 


123 


183 


18 


15-35 


71 


100 


26 


31-35 


120 


176 


19 


1-12 


98 


129 


26 


36-46 


123 


183 


19 


13-15 


99 


131 


26 


47-56 


124 


186 


19 


16-30 


100 


132 


26 


57 


126 


190 


20 


1-16 


100 


134 


26 


58 


127 


193 


20 


17-28 


101 


135 


26 


59-68 


126 


190 


20 


29-34 


102 


137 


26 


69-75 


127 


194 


21 


1-11 


105 


140 


27 


1,2 


128 


195 


21 


12,13 


106 


144 


27 


3-10 


129 


197 


21 


14-17 


105 


143 


27 


11-14 


130 


197 


21 


18,19 


106 


144 


27 


15-30 


132 


201 


21 


19-22 


108 


146 


27 


31-34 


133 (a) 


207 


21 


23-46 


109 


147 


27 


35-44 


133 (b) 


209 


22 


1-14 


109 


151 


27 


45-56 


133 (c) 


212 


22 


15-22 


110 


152 


27 


57-66 


133 (d) 


215 


22 


23-33 


111 


153 


28 


1-8 


134 


218 


22 


34-46 


112 


155 


28 


9,10 


135 


220 


23 


1-39 


113 


156 


28 


11-15 


136 


222 


24 


1-51 


115 


160 


28 


16-20 


141 


228 



MARK. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 




1-8 


14 


12 


2 


18-22 


34 


35 




9-11 


15 


15 


2 


23-28 


38 


41 




12,13 


16 


16 


3 


1-6 


39 


42 




14 


23(a) 


22 


3 


7-12 


40 


44 




14,15 


24 


25 


3 


13-19 


41 


44 




16-20 


27 


27 


3 


19-30 


48 


57 




21-28 


28 


28 


3 


31-35 


50 


59 




29-34 


29 


29 


4 


1,2 


51 


60 




35-39 


30 


30 


4 


3-25 


51(a) 


61 




40-45 


31 


31 


4 


26-29 


51(b) 


64 


2 


1-12 


32 


32 


4 


30-34 


51(d) 


64 


2 


13-17 


33 


34 


4 


35-41 


52 


66 



TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN HARMONY. XV 

MARK— Continued. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


5 


1-20 


53 


67 


12 


18-27 


Ill 


153 


5 


21 


54 


70 


12 


28-37 


112 


155 


5 


22-43 


35 


36 


12 


38-40 


113 


156 


6 


1-6 


54 


70 


12 


41-44 


114 


159 


6 


6-13 


55 


71 


13 


1-37 


115 


160 


6 


14-29 


56 


74 


14 


1-11 


117 


169 


6 


30-44 


57 


76 


14 


12-17 


118 


172 


6 


45-56 


58 


79 


14 


18-21 


120 


174 


7 


1-23 


60 


83 


14 


22-25 


121 


178 


7 


24-30 


61 


85 


14 


26 


123 


183 


7 


31-37 


62 


86 


14 


27-31 


120 


176 


8 


1-9 


62 


87 


14 


32-42 


123 


184 


8 


10-26 


63 


88 


14 


43-52 


124 


186 


8 


27-30 


64 


89 


14 


53 


126 


190 


8 


31-38 


65 


91 


14 


54 


127 


193 


9 


1 


65 


92 


14 


55-65 


126 


190 


9 


2-13 


66 


92 


14 


66-72 


127 


194 


9 


14-29 


67 


94 


15 


1 


128 


195 


9 


30-32 


68 


97 


15 


2-5 


130 


197 


9 


33-50 


70 


98 


15 


6-19 


132 


201 


10 


1-12 


98 


129 


15 


20-23 


133(a) 


207 


10 


13-16 


99 


131 


15 


24-32 


133(b) 


209 


10 


17-31 


100 


132 


15 


33-41 


133(c) 


212 


10 


32-45 


101 


135 


15 


42-47 


133(d) 


215 


10 


46-52 


102 


137 


16 


1-8 


134 


218 


11 


1-11 


105 


140 


16 


9-11 


135 


220 


11 


12-18 


106 


144 


16 


12,13 


137 


223 


11 


19-25 


108 


146 


16 


14 


138 


224 


11 


27-33 


109 


147 


16 


15-18 


141 


228 


12 


1-12 


109 


149 


16 


19,20 


143 


230 


12 


13-17 


110 


152 











LUKE. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


1 


1-4 


Ka) 


1 


2 


21-38 


9 


8 


1 


5-25 


2 


3 


2 


39 


12 


10 


1 


26-38 


3 


4 


2 


40-52 


13 


11 


1 


39-56 


4 


5 


3 


1-18 


14 


12 


1 


57-80 


5 


6 


3 


19,20 


23 


22 


2 


1-7 


7 


7 


3 


21,22 


15 


15 


2 


8-20 


8 


8 


3 


23-38 


Kc) 


2 



XVI TABIiE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN HARMONY. 
LUKE. —Continued. 



Chap 


Verse 


Section 


Page. 


Chap. 
10 


Verse 


Section. 


Page. 


4 


1-13 


16 


16 


38-42 


82 


112 


4 


14,15 


23 


22 


11 


1-13 


83 


112 


4 


14,15 


24 


25 


11 


14-36 


84 


113 


4 


16-31 


26 


26 


11 


37-54 


85 


114 


4 


31-37 


28 


28 


12 


1-59 


86 


115 


4 


38-11 


29 


29 


13 


1-9 


87 


118 


4 


42-44 


30 


30 


13 


10-21 


88 


118 


5 


1-11 


27 


27 


13 


22-35 


90 


120 


5 


12-16 


31 


31 


14 


1-24 


91 


121 


5 


17-26 


32 


32 


14 


25-35 


92 


122 


5 


27-32 


33 


34 


15 


1-32 


93 


123 


5 


33-39 


34 


35 


16 


1-31 


93 


124 


6 


1-5 


38 


41 


17 


1-10 


93 


125 


6 


6-11 


39 


42 


17 


11-37 


96 


128 


6 


12-16 


41 


44 


18 


1-14 


97 


129 


6 


17-19 


42 


45 


18 


15-17 


99 


131 


6 


20-26 


42(a) 


46 


18 


18-30 


100 


132 


6 


27-36 


42(c) 


46 


18 


31-34 


101 


135 


6 


31 


42(g) 


51 


18 


35-43 


102 


137 


6 


37-42 


42(f) 


50 


19 


1-28 


103 


138 


6 


43-46 


42(h) 


51 


19 


29-44 


105 


140 


6 


47-49 


42(1) 


52 


19 


45-48 


106 


144 


7 


1-10 


43 


52 


20 


1-19 


109 


147 


7 


11-17 


44 


53 


20 


20-26 


110 


152 


7 


18-35 


45 


54 


20 


27-40 


111 


153 


7 


36-50 


46 


56 


20 


41-44 


112 


156 


8 


1-3 


47 


57 


20 


45-47 


113 


156 


8 


4 


51 


60 


21 


1-4 


114 


159 


8 


5-18 


51(a) 


61 


21 


5-36 


115 


160 


8 


19-21 


50 


59 


21 


37, 38 


108 


146 


8 


22-25 


52 


66 


22 


1-6 


117 


169 


8 


26-39 


53 


67 


22 


7-16 


118 


172 


8 


40 


54 


70 


22 


17-20 


121 


178 


8 


41-56 


35 


36 


22 


21-23 


120 


174 


9 


1-6 


55 


71 


22 


24-30 


118 


173 


9 


7-9 


56 


74 


22 


31-38 


120 


176 


9 


10-17 


57 


76 


22 


39-46 


123 


183 


9 


18-21 


64 


89 


22 


47-53 


124 


186 


9 


22-27 


65 


91 


22 


54 


126 


190 


9 


28-36 


66 


92 


22 


54-62 


127 


193 





37-43 


67 


94 


22 


63-65 


126 


192 


9 


43-45 


68 


97 


22 


66-71 


128 


195 


9 


46-50 


70 


98 


23 


1 


128 


196 


9 


51 56 


74 


102 


23 


2-5 


130 


197 


9 


57-62 


72 


101 


23 


6-12 


131 


200 


10 


1-22 


80 


110 


23 


13-25 


132 


201 


"' 


25 37 


81 


111 


23 


26-33 


133(a) 


207 



TABLE FOR FINDING ANY PASSAGE IN HARMONY. XVH 
LUKE.— Continued. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


i 
Page, j 


23 


33-43 


133(b) 


209 


24 


13-35 


137 


223 


23 


44-49 


133 (c) 


212 


24 


36-43 


138 


224 . ; 


23 


50-56 


133 (d) 


215 


24 


44-49 


142 


229 i 


24 


1-8 


134 


218 


24 


50-53 


143 


230 ; 


24 


9-11 


135 


220 








; 



JOHN. 



Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


Chap. 


Verse. 


Section. 


Page. 


1 


1-18 


Kb) 


1 


12 


1 


104 


140 


1 


19-34 


17 


18 


12 


2-8 


117 


169 


1 


35-51 


18 


18 


12 


9-11 


104 


140 


2 


1-11 


19 


19 


12 


12-19 


105 


141 : 


2 


12 


20 


20 


12 


20-50 


107 


145 


2 


13-22 


21(a) 


20 


13 


1-20 


119 


174 


2 


23-25 


2Kb) 


20 


13 


21-38 


120 


174 


3 


1-21 


2Kb) 


20 


14 


1-31 


122(a) 


179 


3 


22-36 


22 


21 


15 


1-27 


122(b) 


180 


4 


1-4 


23(a) 


22 


16 


1-33 


122(b) 


181 ; 


4 


5-42 


23(b) 


22 


17 


1-26 


122(c) 


182 


4 


43-45 


23(c) 


24 


18 


1 


123 


183 


4 


46-54 


25 


26 


18 


2-12 


124 


186 


5 


1-47 


37 


39 


18 


12-14 


125 


190 


6 


1-14 


57 


76 


18 


15-18 


127 


193 


6 


15-21 


58 


79 


18 


19-23 


125 


190 


6 


22-71 


59 


81 


18 


24 


126 


190 


7 


1 


60 


83 


18 


25-27 


127 


194 


7 


2-9 


73 


102 


18 


28 


128 


196 


7 


10 


74 


102 


18 


28-38 


130 


197 ' 


7 


11-52 


75 


104 


18 


39,40 


132 


202 


7 


53 


76 


105 


19 


1-16 


132 


203 


8 


1-11 


76 


105 


19 


16,17 


133(a) 


207 ! 


8 


12-59 


77 


106 


19 


18-27 


133(b) 


209 j 


9 


1-41 


78 


108 


19 


28-30 


133(c) 


213 


10 


1-21 


79 


109 


19 


31-42 


133(d) 


215 


10 


22-42 


89 


119 


20 


1-10 


134 


218 


11 


1-46 


94 


126 


20 


11-18 


135 


220 


11 


47-54 


95 


127 


20 


19-25 


138 


224 


11 


55-57 


104 


140 


20 


26-31 


139 


226 










21 


1-25 


140 


226 



PAKT I. 

MATTERS CONNECTED WITH OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND 
CHILDHOOD. 

§ 1. Introductory portions of the several Gospels. 

Matthew, writing for Jewish readers, begins with a genealogy (comp. Gen. 
5:1; 6:9; 10:1, etc.). Luke, writing like a Greek historian, begins with a dedi- 
cation to a friend (so also in Part II of his history, Acts 1:1). John begins in 
a thoroughly unique manner, not {as in many biographies) with the birth of 
the subject, but with his eternal pre-existence, and the fact that the entire uni- 
verse owes its existence to him; adding that he finally became incarnate, and we 
knew him well (comp. 1 John 1:1) . Mark begins his narrative without any 
formal Introduction. 

(a) Dedication of Luke's Gospel. 
Luke 1:1-4. 

1 Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up a narrative con- 

2 cerning those matters which have been fulfilled among us, even as they 
delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses 

3 and ministers of the word, it seemed good to me also, having traced the 
course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, 

4 most excellent Theophilus; that thou mightest know the certainty 
concerning the 2 things 3 wherein thou wast instructed. 

I Or. fully established. 2. Gr. words. 3. Or, which thou wast taught by word of mouth. 

(b) Introduction to John's Gospel. 
John 1:1-18. 

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and 

2 the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. 

3 All things were made !by him; and without him 2 was not anything 

4 made that hath been made. In him was life; and the life was the light 

5 of men. And the light shineth in the darkness; and the darkness 3 ap- 

6 preh ended it not. There came a man, sent from God, whose name was 

7 John. The same came for witness, that he might bear witness of the 

8 light, that all might believe through him. He was not the light, but 

9 came that he might bear witness of the light. ^There was the true 
10 light, even the light which lighteth s e very man, coming into the world. 

He was in the world, and the world was made *by him, and the world 

II knew him not. He came unto 6 his own, and they that were his own 



2 MATTERS CONNECTED WITH OUR 

John 1:1-18. 

12 received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he the 

13 right to become children of God, even to them that believe on his name: 
which were ?born, not of 8 blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 

14 will of man, but of God. And the Word became flesh, and ^dwelt 
among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of 1 °the only begotten 

15 from the Father), full of grace and truth. John beareth witness of 
him, and crieth, saying, HThis was he of whom I said, He that com- 

16 eth after me is become before me: for he was 1 2 before me. For of his 

17 fulness we all received, and grace for grace. For the law was given 

18 *by Moses; grace and truth came *by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen 
God at any time; i 3 the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of 
the Father, he hath declared him. 

1. Or, through. 2. Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was life in 
him ; and the life, &e. 3. Or, overcame. 4. Or, The true light, which lighteth every man, 
was coming. 5. Or, every man as he cometh. 6. Gr, his own things. 7. Or, begotten. 
8. Gr. bloods. 9. Gr. tabernacled. 10. Or, an only begotten from a fattier. 11. Some 
ancient authorities read {this was he that said). 12. Gr. first in regard of me. 13. Many 
very ancient authorities read. Ood only begotten. 



(c) The Genealogies in Matthew and Luke. 



Matt. 1:1-17. 

1 ir The book of the 2 generation 
of Jesus Christ, the son of David, 
the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac 
begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Ju- 

3 dah and his brethren; and Judah 
begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; 
and Perez begat Hezron; and Hez- 

4 ron begat 8 Ram; and 3 Ram begat 
Amminadab; and Amminadab 
begat Nahshon: and Nahshon 

5 begat Salmon; and Salmon begat 
Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat 

GObed of Ruth; and Obed begat 
Jesse; and Jesse begat David the 
king. 

And David begat Solomon of 
her that had been the wife of Uriah; 

7 and Solomon begat Rehoboam; 
and Rehoboam begat Abijah; 

8 and Abijah begat 4 Asa; and 4 Asa 
begat Jehoshaphat; and Jeho- 
shaphat begat Joram; and Joram 

9 begat Uzziah; and Uzziah begat 
Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; 

10 and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; and 
Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and 
Manasseh begat 5 Amon; and 

11 5 Amon begat Josiah; and Josiah 
begat Jechoniah and his breth- 



Luke 3:23-38. 
Being the son (as was supposed) 

24 of Joseph, the son of Heli, the 
son of Matthat, the son of Levi, 

25 the son of Jannai, the son of Jo- 
seph, the son of Mattathias, the 
son of Amos, the son of Nahurn, 
the son of Esli, the son of Nag- 

26 gai, the son of Maath, the son of 
Mattathias, the son of Semein, 
the son of Josech, the son of 

27 Joda, the son of Joanan, the son 
of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, 
the son of ^Shealtiel, the son of 

28 Neri, the son of Melchi, the son 
of Addi, the son of Cosam, the 

29 son of Elmadam, the son of Er, 
the son of Jesus, the son of Elie- 
zer, the son of Jorim, the son of 

30 Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 
of Symeon, the son of Judas, the 
son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, 

31 the son of Eliakim, the son of 
Melea, the son of Menna, the son 
of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, 

32 the son of David, the son of J esse, 
the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, 
the son of 8 Salmon, the son of 

33 Nahshon, the son of Amminadab, 
9 the son of 10 Arni, the son of Hez- 

34 ron, the son of Perez, the son of 



OUR lord's birth and childhood. 3 

Matt. 1:1-17. Luke 3:23-38. 

ren, at the time of the 6 carrying Judah, the son of Jacob, the son 

away to Babylon. 35 of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the 

12 And after the 6 carrying away son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 
to Babylon, Jechoniah begat the son of Serug, the son of Reu, 
^Shealtiel; and ^Shealtiel begat the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 

13 Zerubbabel; and Zerubbabel be- 36 the son of Shelah, the son of Cai- 
gat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eli- nan, the son of Arphaxad, the 

14akim; and Eliakim begat Azor; son of Shem, the son of Noah, 

and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sa- 37 the son of Lamech, the son of 

15 doc begat Achim; and Achim Methuselah, the son of Enoch, 
begat Eliud; and Eliud begat the son of Jared, the son of Ma- 
Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Mat- 38 halaleel, the son of Cainan, the 
than; and Matthan begat Jacob; son of Enos, the son of Seth, the 

16 and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- son of Adam, the son of God. 
band of Mary, of whom was born 

Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen gen- 
erations; and from David to the 6 carrying away to Babylon fourteen 
generations; and from the 6 carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ 
fourteen generations.* 

l Or, The Genealogy of Jesus Christ. 2 Or, The birth; as in ver. 18. 3 Gr. Arum. 
4 Gr. Asaph. 5 Gr. Amos. 6 Or, removal to Babylon. 7 Gr. Salathiel. 8 Some ancient 
authorities write Sola. Q Many ancient authorities insert the son of Admin: and one 
writes Admin for Amminadab. 10 Some ancient authorities write Aram. 



The first events of the history are the several Annunciations and related mat- 
ters, and the birth of John the Forerunner, and of Jesus the Messiah, \\ 2-8. 

\ 2. Annunciation f of the Birth of John the Baptist. 

Jerusalem, in the Temple. Probably B.C. 6. 

Luke 1:5-25. 

5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judea, a certain priest 
named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah: and he had a wife of the 

6 daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. And they were 
both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and or- 

7 dinances of the Lord blameless. And they had no child, because that 
Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now iwell stricken in years. 

8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before 

9 God in the order of his course, according to the custom of the priest's 

10 office, his lot was to enter into the 2 temple of the Lord and burn in- 
cense. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without 

11 at the hour of incense. And there appeared unto him an angel of the 

12 Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And Zacha- 

13 rias was troubled when he saw him, and fear fell upon him. But the 
angel said unto him, Pear not, Zacharias: because thy supplication is 

♦Observe that Matthew's three divisions of the genealogy represent three great ppriods in 
the history of Israel. Luke's genealogy is strikingly different (see Note in the latter part of 
this volume, on § 1, c). 

tObeerve that there are three annunciations: ?2, §3, ?6, and ?§4 and 5 are virtually connect- 
ed with these. Trace this connection throughout §22-7. 



4 MATTERS CONNECTED WITH 

Luke 1:5-25. 
heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 

14 call his name John. And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many 

15 shall rejoice at his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the 
Lord, and he shall drink no wine nor 3 strong drink; and he shall be 

16 filled with the 4 Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. And many 

17 of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the Lord their God. And 
he shall 6go before his face in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn 
the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk 
in the wisdom of the just; to make ready for the Lord a people pre- 

18 pared for him. And Zacharias said unto the angel, Whereby shall I 
know this? for I am an old man, and my wife 6 well stricken in years. 

19 And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in 
the presence of God; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring 

20 thee these good tidings. And behold, thou shalt be silent and not 
able to speak, until the day that these things shall come to pass, be- 
cause thou believedst not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their 

21 season. And the people were waiting for Zacharias, and they mar- 

22 veiled Awhile he tarried in the 2 temple. And when he came out, he 
could not speak unto them: and they perceived that he had seen a 
vision in the 2 temple: and he continued making signs unto them, and 

23 remained dumb. And it came to pass, when the days of his ministra- 
tion were fulfilled, he departed unto his house. 

24 And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived; and she hid her- 

25 self five months, saying, Thus hath the Lord done unto me in the 
days wherein he looked upon me, to take away my reproach among 
men. 

1. Gr. advanced in their days. 2. Or, sanctuary. 3. Gr. sikera. 4. Or, Holy 
Spirit: and so throughout all the Gospels. 5. Some ancient authorities read 

come nigh before his face. 6. Gr, advanced in her days. 7. Or, at his tarrying. 



1 3. Annunciation to the Virgin Mary of the Birth of Jesus. 

Nazareth. Probably B.C. 5. 

Luke 1:26-38. 

26 Now in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God unto 

27 a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin betrothed to a man 
whose name was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's name 

28 was Mary. And he came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art 
29i highly favoured, the Lord is with thee. 2 But she was greatly 

troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what manner of saluta- 

30 tion this might be. And the angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: 

31 for thou hast found 3 favor with God. And behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name 

32 Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Most 
High: and the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his father 

33 David: and he shall reign over the house of Jacob 4 forever; and of his 

34 kingdom there shall be no end. And Mary said unto the angel, How 

35 shall this be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered and 
said unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power 
of the Most High shall overshadow thee: wherefore also 5 that which 



OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 

Luke 1:26-38. 

36 6 is to be born 7 shall be called holy, the Son of God. And behold, 
Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived a son in her old 

37 age: and this is the sixth month with her that 8 was called barren. 

38 For no word from God shall be void of power. And Mary said, Be- 
hold, the 9 handmaid of the Lord; be it unto me according- to thy 
word. And the angel departed from her. 

1. Or, endued with grace. 2. Many ancient authorities add hlessed art thou among wo- 
men. (See ver. 42.) 3. Or, grace. 4 Gr. unto the ages. 5. Or, the holy thing which is to be 
born shall be called the son of God. 6. Or, is begotten. 7. Some ancient authorities in- 
sert of thee. 8. Or, is. 9. Or. bondmaid. 



I 4. Visit of Mary to Elisabeth. 

Hill Country of Judea. 

Luke 1:39-56. 

39 And Mary arose in these days and went into the hill country with 

40 haste, into a city of Judah; and entered into the house of Zacharias and 

41 saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the sal- 
utation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb; and Elisabeth was filled 

42 with the Holy Ghost; and she lifted up her voice with a loud cry, and 
said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy 

43 womb. And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should 

44 come unto me? For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came 

45 into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy. And blessed is 
she that * believed; for there shall be a fulfilment of the things which 

46 have been spoken to her from the Lord. And Mary said, 

My soul doth magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

48 For he hath looked upon the low estate of his 2 handmaiden: 

For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 

49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things; 
And holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is unto generations and generations 
On them that fear him. 

51 He hath shewed strength with his arm; 

He hath scattered the proud 3 in the imagination of their heart. 

52 He hath put down princes from their thrones, 
And hath exalted them of low degree. 

53 The hungry he hath filled with good things; 
And the rich he hath sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen Israel his servant, 
That he might remember mercy 

55 (As he spake unto our fathers) 
Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto 
her house. 

1. Or, believed that there shall be. 2. Gr. bondmaiden. 3. Or, by. 



6 MATTERS CONNECTED WITH 

1 5. Birth of John the Baptist, and His Desert Life. 

Hill Country of Judea. 

Luke 1:57-80. 

57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be delivered; 

58 and she brought forth a son. And her neighbors and her kinsfolk 
heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy toward her; and they 

59 rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they 
came to circumcise the child; and they would have called him Zacha- 

60 rias, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and 

61 said, Not so; but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, 

62 There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they 

63 made signs to his father, what he would have him called. And he 

64 asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And 
they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his 

65 tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. And fear came on all 
that dwelt round about them: and all these sayings were noised abroad 

66 throughout all the hill country of Judea. And all that heard them 
laid them up in their heart, saying, What then shall this child be? 
For the hand of the Lord was with him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and proph- 
esied, saying, 

68 Blessed, be the Lord, the God of Israel; 

For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, 

69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us 
In the house of his servant David 

70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been 

since the world began), 

71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 

72 To show mercy towards our fathers, 
And to remember his holy covenant; 

73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 

74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our en- 

emies 
Should serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 

76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: 
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his 

ways; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 
In the remission of their sins, 

78 Because of the 1 tender mercy of our God, 

2 Whereby the dayspring from on high 3 s hall visit us, 

79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death; 
To guide our feet into the way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the des- 
erts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.* 

1. Or, heart of mercy. 2. Or, Wherein. 3. Many ancient authorities read hath vis- 
ited us. 

•Dwell on this summary statement as to John's retired life in the wild regions of Judea, 
whence he will come forth 30 years later, i 14. 



OUR LORD'S birth and childhood. 7 

J 6. Annunciation to Joseph of the Birth of Jesus. 

Nazareth. 
Matt. 1:18-25 

18 Now the i birth 2 of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When his moth- 
er Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she 

19 was found with child of the SHoly Ghost. And Joseph her husband, 
being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, 

20 was minded to put her away privily. But when he thought on these 
things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, 
saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary 

21 thy wife: for that which is 4 conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 
And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name Jesus; 

22 for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. Now all this is 
come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord 
through the prophet, saying, 

23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, 
And they shall call his name 5 Immanuel; 

24 which is, being interpreted, God with us. And Joseph arose from his 
sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto 

25 him his wife; and knew her not till she had brought forth a son. 

1. Or. generation: as in ver. 1 in g 3. 2. Some ancient authorities read of the Christ. 
3. Or, Holy Spirit. 4. Gr. begotten. 5. Gr. Emmanuel. 



I 7. Birth of Jesus. 

Bethlehem. Probably B.C. 5. 

Luke 2:1-7. 

1 Now it came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from 

2 Caesar Augustus, that all the i world should be enrolled. This was 
the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor of Syria. 

3 And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city.* And 

4 Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Ju- 

5 dea. to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was 
of the house and family of David; to enrol himself with Mary, who was 

6 betrothed to him, being great with child. And it came to pass, while 
they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be delivered. 

7 And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in 
swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 

1. Gr. inhabited earth. 

*Observe how the ruler of the civilized world is unconsciously bringing it about that the 
Messiah, the son of David, shall be born at Bethlehem, though his mother's home was Kaz- 
areth. All the previous history of Rome and of Israel gathers about this manger. As to 
Quirinius, and as to the probable time of the Saviour's birth, see Note at the end of the 
book, i 7. 



8 MATTERS CONNECTED WITH 

| 8. Angels Proclaim to Shepherds that the Messiah is Born 

at Bethlehem. 

Near Bethlehem. 

Luke 2:8-20. 

8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding- in the field, 

9 and keeping * watch by night over their flock. And an angel of the 
Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about 

10 them, and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Be 

11 not afraid; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which 
shall be to all the people: for there is born to you this day in the city 

12 of David, a Saviour which is 2 Christ the Lord. And this is the sign 
unto you; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying 

13 in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of 
the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest, 

And on earth 3 peace among 4 men in whom he is well pleased. 

15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into 
heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto 
Bethlehem, and see this 5 thing that is come to pass, which the Lord 

16 hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found 

17 both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. And when 
they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spok- 

18 en to them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at the 

19 things which were spoken unto them by the shepherds. But Mary 

20 kept all these 6 sayings, pondering them in her heart. And the 
shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things 
that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. 

1. Or, nightrwatches. 2. Or, Anointed Lord. 3. Many ancient authorities read 
peace, good pleasure among men. 4. Gr. men of good pleasure. 5. Or, saying. 6. Or, 
things. 



Next, in U 9-1S we find certain events connected with Jesus 1 infancy and 
childhood. 

\ 9. Circumcision of Jesus, and Presentation in the Temple. 

Bethlehem and Jerusalem. 

Luke 2:21-38. 

21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising him, his name 
was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was con- 
ceived in the womb. 

22 And when the days of their purification according to the law of 

23 Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present 
him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male 
that openeth the womb, shall be called holy to the Lord), and to offer 

24 a sacrifice according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A 

25 pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a 
man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was right- 
eous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy 

20 Spirit was upon him. And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy 
Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's 



OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 9 

Luke 2:21-38. 

27 Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the temple: and when the 
parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do concerning 

28 him after the custom of the law, then he received him into his arms, 
and blessed God and said,* 

29 Now lettest thou thy 1 servant depart, O 2 Lord, 
According to thy word, in peace; 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all the peoples; 

32 A light for 3 revelation to the Gentiles, 
And the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which 

34 were spoken concerning him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto 
Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising 

35 up of many in Israel; and for a sign which is spoken against; yea and 
a sword shall pierce through thine own soul; that thoughts out of many 

36 hearts may be revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophetess, 
the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was 4 of a great age, 

37 having lived with a husband seven years from her virginity, and she had 
been a widow even for four-score and four years), which departed not 
from the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications night 

38 and day. And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto 
God, and spake of him to all them that were looking for the redemp- 
tion of Jerusalem. 

1. Gr. bondservant. 2. Gr. Master. 3. Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles. 4. Gr. ad- 
vanced in many days. 

§ 10. Magi Visit the New-born King of the Jews. 

Jerusalem and Bethlehem. 

Matt. 2:1-12. 

1 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of 

2 Herod the king, behold, iwise men from the east came to Jerusalem, 
saying, 2 Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his 

3 star in the east, and are come to worship him. And when Herod the 

4 king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. And 
gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he 

5 inquired of them where the Christ should be born. And they said 
unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written 3 by the 
prophet, 

6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, 

Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah; 
For out of thee shall come forth a governor, 
Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 

7 Then Herod privily called the iwise men, and learned of them 

8 carefully 4 what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Beth- 
lehem, and said, Go and search out carefully concerning the young 
child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may 

9 come and worship him. And they, having heard the king, went 
their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went be- 

* Notice the four Psalms laere occurring, those of Elisabeth and Mary in g 4, of Zacharias 
in \ 5, of Simeon in § 9. 



10 MATTERS CONNECTED WITH 

Matt. 2:1-12. 
fore them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 

10 And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary 
his mother; and they fell down and worshipped him; and opening 
their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense 

12 and myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream that they should 
not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another 
way. 

1. Gr. Magi. Compare Esther 1:13; Dan. 2:12. 2. Or, Where is the King of the Jews 
that is born? 3. Or, ttirough. 4. Or, the time of tlie star that appeared. 

1 11. The Child Jesus Carried to Egypt, and the Children at 
Bethlehem Slain. 

Probably B.C. 4. 
Matt. 2:13-18. 

13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child 
and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell 

14 thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. And he 
arose and took the young child, by night, and departed into Egypt; 

15 and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of 

16 Egypt did I call my son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was 
mocked of the ^ise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the 
borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time 

17 which he had carefully learned of the ^ise men. Then was fulfilled 
that which was spoken 2 by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 

18 A voice was heard in Raman, 
Weeping and great mourning, 
Rachel weeping for her children; 

And she would not be comforted, because they are not. 
1. Gr. Magi. 2. Or, through. 



\ 12. The Child Brought from Egypt to Nazareth. 

Probably B.C. 4. 
Matt. 2:19-23. Luke 2:39. 

19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel 
of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in 

20 Egypt, saying, Arise and take the young child 39 And when they 
and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: had accomplished 

21 for they are dead that sought the young child's all things that were 
life. And he arose and took the young child according to the 
and his mother, and came into the land of Is- law of the Lord, 

22 rael. But when he heard that Archelaus was they returned into 



OUR LORD'S BIRTH AND CHILDHOOD. 11 

Matt. 2:19-23. Luke 2:39. 

reigning Over Judea in the room of his father Galilee, to their 
Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being own city Nazareth.* 
23 warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into 
the parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt in a 
city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken 2 by the prophets, that he 
should be called a Nazarene. 

1. Or, through. 



§ 13. Jesus Lives at Nazareth, and Visits Jerusalem when 

12 Years Old. 

Probably A.D. 7 or 8. 

Luke 2:40-52. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^lled with wisdom: and the 
grace of God was upon him. 

41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of the 
42passover. And when he was twelve years old, they went up after the 

43 custom of the feast; and when they had fulfilled the days, as they 
were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his 

44 parents knew it not; but supposing him to be in the company, they 
went a day's journey; and they sought for him among their kinsfolk 

45 and acquaintance: and when they found him not, they returned to 

46 Jerusalem, seeking for him. And it came to pass, after three days 
they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the 2 doctors, 

47 both, hearing them, and asking them questions: and all that heard 

48 him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. And 

49 when they saw him, they were astonished: and his mother said unto 
him, 3 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and 

50 1 sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye 

51 sought me? wist ye not that I must be 4 in my Father's house? And 
they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. And he 
went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto 
them: and his mother kept all tliese s sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and 6 stature, and in 7 favor with 
God and men. 

1. Gr becoming full of wisdom. 2. Or, teachers. 3. Gr. Child. 4. Or, about my Fath- 
er' 's business. Gr. in the things of my Father. 5. Or, things. 6. Or, age. 7. Or, grace. 

* After the return to Nazareth, in # 12, we know nothing of Jesus' life at that place beyond 
the general statements of Luke 2:40, 52, with the knowledge and dispositions indicated in the 
narrative of § 13, and the fact that he was a carpenter, until he conies forth to be baptized 
by JohD his forerunner, § 15. The social and political conditions of this period in Galilee are 
described by Edersheim, Geikie. and other writers on the Life of Jesus, and briefly stated in 
the author's commentary on Matthew, p. 30 f. Dwell on the general statement of Luke 
2:52 (J 13). 



12 



BEGINNING OF THE 
PART II. 



§14. 



BEGINNING OF THE FORERUNNER'S MINISTRY. 

Several months. Probably A.D. 25 or 26. 

In the wilderness of Judea, and beside the Jordan. 

John the Baptist Preaches the Near Approach of the 
Messianic Reign, and Baptizes in the Jordan Those 

Who Repent and Believe. 
Matt. 3:1-12. 



1 And in those days 
cometh John the 
Baptist, preaching 
in the wilderness of 

2 Judea, saying, Re- 
pent ye; for the king- 
dom of heaven is at 

3 hand. For this is he 
that was spoken of 
a by Isaiah the proph- 
et, saying, 

The voice of one 
crying in the wil- 
derness, 

Make ye ready the 
way of the Lord, 

Make his paths 
straight. 

4 Now John himself 
had his raiment 
of camel's hair, and 
a leathern girdle 
about his loins; and 



Mark 1:1-8. 
1 The beginning of 
the gospel of Jesus 
Christ 6 the Son of 
God. 



2 Even as it is writ- 
ten 6 in Isaiah the 
prophet, 

Behold, I send my 
messenger before 
thy face, 

Who shall prepare 
thy way: 

3 The voice of one 

crying in the wil- 
derness, 

Make ye ready the 
way of the Lord, 

Make his paths 
straight; 

4 John came, who bap- 
tized in the wilder- 
ness and preached 
the baptism of re- 
pentance unto re- 

5 mission of sins. And 
there went out unto 
him all the country 



Luke 3:1-18. 

1 Now in the fif- 
teenth year of the 
reign of Tiberius 
Caesar, Pontius Pi- 
late being govern- 
or of Judea, and Her- 
od being tetrarch of 
Galilee, and his 
brother Philip te- 
trarch of the region 
of Ituraea and Trach- 
onitis, and Lysanias 
tetrarch of Abilene, 

2 in the highpriest- 
hood of Annas and 
Caiaphas, the word 
of God came unto 
John the son of Zach- 
arias in the wilder- 

3 ness. And he came 
into all the region 
round about Jordan, 
preaching the bap- 
tism of repentance 
unto remission of 

4 sins; as it is written 
in the book of the 
words of Isaiah the 
prophet, 

The voice of one 
crying in the wil- 
derness, 

Make ye ready the 
way of the Lord, 

Make his paths 
straight. 

5 Every valley shall 

be filled, 
And every moun- 



FORERUNNER'S MINISTRY. 



13 



Matt. 3:1-12. 
his food was locusts 
and wild honey. 

5 Then went out unto 
him Jerusalem, and 
all Judea, and all the 
region round about 

6 Jordan; and they 
were baptized of him 
in the river Jor- 
dan, confessing their 



7 sins. But when he 
saw many of the 
Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees coming to his 
baptism, he said 
unto them, Ye off- 
spring of vipers, 
who warned you to 
flee from the wrath 

8 to come? Bring 
forth therefore fruit 
worthy of 2 repent- 

9ance: and think not 
to say within your- 
selves, We have 
Abraham to our fa- 
ther: for I say unto 
you, that God is able 
of these stones to 
raise up children un- 
10 to Abraham. And 
even now is the axe 
laid unto the root of 
the trees: every tree 
therefore that bring- 
eth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, 
and cast into the 
fire. 



Mark 1:1-8. 
of Judea, and all 
they of Jerusalem; 
and they were bap- 
tized of him in the 
river Jordan, con- 
fessing their sins. 
6 And John was cloth- 
ed with camel's hair, 
and had a leath- 
ern girdle about his 
loins, and did eat lo- 
custs and wild honey. 



Luke 3:1-18. 
tain and hill shall 
be brought low; 

And the crook- 
ed shall become 
straight, 

And the rough 
ways smooth; 
6 And all flesh shall 
see the salvation 
of God. 



7 He said therefore 
to the multitude that 
went out to be bap- 
tized of him, Ye off- 
spring of vipers, who 
warned you to flee 
from the wrath to 

8 come? Bring forth 
therefore fruits wor- 
thy of 2 repentance; 
and begin not to say 
within yourselves, 
We have Abraham 
to our father: for I 
say unto you, that 
God is able of these 
stones to raise up 
children unto Abra- 

9 ham. And even 
now is the axe also 
laid unto the root 
of the trees: every 
tree therefore that 
bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into 

10 the fire. And the 
multitudes asked 
him, saying, What 
then must we do? 

11 And he answered 
and said unto them, 
He that hath two 
coats, let him impart 
to him that hath 
none; and he that 
hath food, let him 

12 do likewise. And 
there came also "pub- 
licans to be baptized, 



14 



BEGINNING OF THE 



Matt. 3:1-12. 



Mark 1:1-8. 



Luke 3:1-18. 
and they said unto 
him, "Master, what 

13 must we do? And 
he said unto them, 
Extort no more than 
that which is ap- 

14 pointed you. And 
10 soldiers also asked 



1 1 I indeed baptize you 
3 with water unto re- 
pentance: but he that 
cometh after me is 
mightier than I, 
whose shoes I am not 
^worthy to bear: he 
shall baptize you 
3 with the 'Holy 
Ghost and with fire: 

12 whose fan is in his 
hand, and he will 
throughly cleanse 
his threshing-floor; 
and he willgather his 
wheat into the gar- 
ner, but the chaff he 
will burn up with un- 
quenchable fire. 



7 And he preached, 
saying, There com- 
eth after me he that 
is mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not Wor- 
thy to stoop down 

8 and unloose. I bap- 
tized you 3 with wa- 
ter; but he shall bap- 
tize you 3 with the 
7 Holy Ghost. 



we, what must we 
do? And he said 
unto them, Do vio- 
lence to no man, nei- 
ther "exact anything 
wrongfully; and be 
content with your 
wages. 

15 And as the peo- 
ple were in expect- 
ation, and all men 
reasoned in their 
hearts concerning 
John, whether hap- 
ly he were the 

16 Christ; John an- 
swered, saying unto 
them all, I indeed 
baptize you with 
water: but there 
cometh he that is 
mightier than I, 
the latchet of whose 
shoes I am not Wor- 
thy to unloose: he 
shall baptize you 
3 with the 7 Holy 
Ghost and with fire: 

17 whose fan is in his 
hand, throughly to 
cleanse his thresh- 
ing-floor, and to 
gather the wheat 
into his garner: but 
the chaff he will 
burn up with un- 
quenchable fire. 

18 With many other 
exhortations there- 
fore preached he 



FORERUNNER'S MINISTRY. 15 

Luke 3:1-18. 
12 good tidings unto 
the people.* 

1 Or, through. 2 Or, your repentance. 3 Or, in- 4 Gr. sufficient. 5 Some ancient 
authorities omit the Son of God. 6 Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. 
7 Or, Holy Spirit. 8 That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes; and so elsewhere. 
9 Or, Teacher. 10 Gr. soldiers in service. 11 Or, accuse any one. 12 Or. the gospel. 



PART III. 

BEGINNINGS OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, f 

In all parts of the Holy Land, lasting several months. 

For the most part probably in A.D. 27. 

This early ministry divides itself into the Baptism and Temptation (§ 15, 16), 
the first calling of disciples (§ 17, 18), the beginning of his work in Galilee (§ 19, 
20), the opening ministry in Judea (g 21, 22), the ministry in Samaria and re- 
turn to Galilee §23). 

§15. Jesus Baptized by John in the Jordan. 

Bethany beyond Jordan. 

Matt. 3:13-17. Mark 1:9-11. Luke 3:21, 22. 

13 Then come th Jesus 9 And it came to 
from Galilee to the pass in those days, 
Jordan unto John, to that Jesus came from 
be baptized of him. Nazareth of Galilee, 

14 But John would have and was baptized of 
hindered him, say- John 4 in the Jordan, 
ing, I have need to 

be baptized of thee, 
and comest thou to 

15 me? But Jesus an- 
swering said unto 
him, Suffer Ht now: 
for thus it becometh 
us to fulfil all right- 
eousness. Then he 

* One may easily put together all that we are told of John the Baptist, in Sections 
2, 4, 5. 14, 15, 17. 18. 22, 23(a), 45, 58. Comp. § 109, and Acts 18:25; 19:1-7; and the general 
introductory statement in John 1:6-15. 

t The precise duration of this early ministry cannot be determined. Our Lord's baptism 
must have been at least two months before the Passover (.§ 16, 20), and may have been some 
weeks or months earlier. Then the highly succesful ministry in Judea after the Passover 
must have lasted several months, John 3:22 (g 22); 4:1-3 ($23). If the 'yet four months"' in 
John 4:35 (§ 23) be understood to be not a common saying as to the usual interval between 
seedtime and harvest, but a statement that it was then just four months before harvest, that 
would make the Judean ministry extend eight months after the Passover. But this inter- 
pretation is upon the whole improbable, and we can only say that the opening ministry 
lasted several months. The time occupied makes very little difference for our understand- 
ing the events and discourses. 



16 



BEGINNINGS OF 



Matt. 3:13-17. 

16 suffereth him. And 
Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up 
straightway from 
the water: and lo, 
the heavens were 
opened 2 unto him, 
and he saw the Spirit 
of God descending- as 
a dove, and coming 

17 upon him; and lo, a 
voice out of the heav- 
ens, saying-, 3 This is 
my beloved Son, in 
whom I am well 
pleased. 



Mark 1:9-91. 



10 And straightway 
coming up out of the 
water, he saw the 
heavens rent asun- 
der, 

and the Spirit as a 
dove descending 

11 upon him: and a 
voice came out of 
the heavens, Thou 
art my beloved Son, 
in thee I am well 
pleased. 



Luke 3:21, 22. 

21 Now it came to 
pass, when all the 
people were bap- 
tized, that Jesus also 
having been bap- 
tized, and praying, 
the heaven was 

22 opened, and the Holy 
Ghost descended in 
a bodily form, as a 
dove, upon him, and 
a voice came out of 
heaven, Thou art 
my beloved Son; in 
thee I am well 

23 pleased. And Jesus 
himself, when he be- 



gan to teach, was about thirty years of age. 



1 Or, me. 2 Some ancient authorities omit unto him. 
beloved in whom I am well pleased. 4 Gr. into. 



Or, This is my son; my 



16. Jesus Tempted in the Wilderness. 



Matt. 4:1-11. 

1 Then was Jesus led 
up of the Spirit into 
the wilderness to be 
tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had 
fasted forty days and 
forty nights, he aft- 
erward hungered. 

3 And the tempter 
came and said unto 
him, If thou art the 
Son of God, com- 
mand that these 
stones become 

4 ] bread. But he an- 
swered and said, It 
is written, Man shall 
not live by bread 
alone, but by every 
word that proceed- 
eth out of the mouth 

5 of God. Then the 
devil taketh him 
into the holy city; 
and he set him on the 
2 pinnacle of the tem- 

6 pie, and saith unto 
him, If thou art the 



Mark 1:12, 13. 

12 And straightway 
the Spirit driveth 
him forth into the 

13 wilderness. And he 
was in the wil- 
derness forty days 
tempted of Satan; 
and he was with the 
wild beasts; 



Luke 4:1-13. 

1 And Jesus, full of 
the Holy Spirit, re- 
turned from the Jor- 
dan, and was led 3 by 
the Spirit in the 
wilderness during 

2 forty days, being 
tempted of the devil. 
And he did eat noth- 
ing in those days: 
and when they were 
completed, he hun- 

3 gered. And the 
devil said unto him, 
If thou art the Son 
of God, command 
this stone that it be- 

4 come 4 bread. And 
Jesus answered unto 
him, It is written, 
Man shall not live by 

5 bread alone. And 
he led him up, and 
shewed him all the 
kingdoms of 6 the 
world in a moment 

6 of time. And the 
devil said unto him, 



OUR LORD'S ministry. 



17 



Matt. 4:1-11. 
Son of God, cast thy- 
self down: for it is 
written, 

He shall give his 
angels charge 
concerning thee: 
And on their 
hands they shall 
bear thee up, 
Lest haply thou 
dash thy foot a- 
gainst a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, 
Again it is written, 
Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 

8 Again the devil tak- 
eth him unto an ex- 
ceeding high moun- 
tain, and sheweth 
him all the king- 
doms of the world, 
and the glory of 

9 them; and he said 
unto him, All these 
things will I give 
thee, if thou wilt fall 
down and worship 

10 me. Then saith 
Jesus unto him, Get 
thee hence, Satan: 
for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship 
the Lord thy God, 
and him only shalt 
thou serve. 



11 Then the devil 
leaveth him; and 
behold angels came 
and ministered unto 
him. 



Mark 1:12, 13. 



and the 
angels ministered 
unto him 



Luke 4:1-13. 
To thee will I give 
all this authority, 
and the glory of 
them: for it hath 
been delivered unto 
me; and to whomso- 
ever I will I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt 
worship before me, it 
shall all be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered 
and said unto him, 
It is written, Thou 
shalt worship the 
Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou 

9 serve. And he led 
him to Jerusalem, 
and set him on the 
pinnacle of the tem- 
ple, and said unto 
him, If thou art the 
Son of God, cast thy- 
self down from hence : 

1-0 for it is written. 

He shall give his 
angels charge 
concerning thee, 
to guard thee: 

11 And on their hands 

they shall bear 
thee up, 
Lest haply thou 
dash thy foot a- 
gainst a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering 
said unto him, It is 
said, Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy 
God. 

13 And when the 
devil had completed 
every temptation, he 
departed from him 
6 for a season. 



1. Gr, loaves. 
6, Or, until. 



2. Gr. wing. 3. **** iv~> 4. Or, a loaf. 5, Gr. the inhabited earth* 



18 BEGINNINGS OF 

§17. John Testifies to Jesus. 

At Bethany beyond the Jordan. 

John 1:19-34. 

19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent unto him from 

20 Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou? And he 

21 confessed, and denied not: and he confessed, I am not the Christ. And 
they asked him, What then? Art thou Elijah? And he saith, I am not. 

22 Art thou the prophet? And he answered, JSTo. They said therefore 
unto him, Who art thou? that we may give an answer to them that 

23 sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? He said, I am the voice of one 

24 crying in the wilderness, Make straight the way of the Lord, as said 

25 Isaiah the prophet. *And they had been sent from the Pharisees. 
And they asked him, and said unto him, Why then baptizest thou, if 
thou art not the Christ, neither Elijah, neither the prophet? John 

26 answered them, saying, I baptize 2 with water: in the midst of you 
standeth one whom ye know not, even he that cometh after me, the 

27 latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to unloose. These things were 
28 done in 3 Bethany beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 

29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold, 

30 the Lamb of God, which 4 taketh away the sin of the world! This is 
he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is become before me: 

31 for he was "before me. And I knew him not; but that he should be 

32 made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptizing 2 with water. 
And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending 

33 as a dove out of heaven; and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: 
but he that sent me to baptize 2 with water, he said unto me, Upon 
whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and abiding upon 

34 him, the same is he that baptizeth 2 with the Holy Spirit. And I have 
seen, and have borne witness that this is the son of God.* 

1. Or, And certain had been sent from among the Pharisees. 2. Or, in. 3. Many an- 
cient authorities read Bethabarah, some Bethwabah. 4. Or, beareth the sin. 6. Gr. 
first in regard of me. 



\ 18. Jesus Makes His FiRSTf Disciples. 

At Bethany beyond the Jordan. 

John 1:35-51. 

35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples; 

36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith, Behold, the Lamb 

37 of God! And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed 

38 Jesus. And Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto 
them, What seek ye? And they said unto him, Rabbi (which is to say, 

39 being interpreted, a Master), where abidest thou? He saith unto them, 
Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abode; 

* Put together John the Baptist's testimonies to Jesus, 14. 15, 17, 18, 22, 45. Comp. 
John 1 : 6-15. Add the testimony of Jesus to John, § 37, 45, 66", 103. Notice here the four 
successive days in John 1 : 19, 29, 35, 43, and the third day from this last in John 2 : 1. Even 
the hour is retained among these vivid recollections in John 1 : 39. 

+ Notice here a scries of First Things ; first testimony of John (§17), first disciples (§18), 
first miracle ( §19), first residence at Capernaum (§20), first passover during his minis- 
try (§21, a), first extended discourse (§21, b). 



OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 19 

John 1:35-51. 
and they abode with him that day: it was about the tenth hour. One 

40 of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, 

41 Simon Peter's brother. He findeth first his own brother Simon, and 
saith unto him, We have found the Messiah (which is, being 1 inter- 

42preted, 2 Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon 
him, and said, thou art Simon the son of 8 John: thou shalt be called 
Cephas (which is by interpretation, 4 Peter). 

43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he find- 
eth Philip: and Jesus saith unto him, Follow me. Now Philip was 

44 from Bethsaida, of the city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Na- 

45 thanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in 
the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of 

46 Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out 

47 of Nazareth? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. Jesus saw Na- 
thanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite indeed, 

48 in whom is no guile! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest 
thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called 
thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. Nathanael an- 

49 swered him, Rabbi, thou art the son of God; thou art King of Israel.* 

50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw 
thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater 

51 things than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending 
and descending upon the Son of man. 

1. Or. Teacher. 2. That is, Anointed. 3. Gr. Joanes: called in Matt. 16:17. Jonali. 
4. That is, Bock or Stone. 

1 19. Jesus Works His First Miracle. 
At Cana in Galilee. 
John 2:1-11. 
2 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee: and the 

2 mother of Jesus was there: and Jesus also was bidden, and his disci- 

3 pies, to the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus 

4 saith unto him, They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Wo- 

5 man, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. His 
mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 

6 Now there were six waterpots of stone set there after the Jews' man- 

7 ner of purifying, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith 

8 unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up 
to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto 

9 the *ruler of the feast. And they bare it. And when the ruler of the 
feast tasted the water 2 now become wine, and knew not whence it was 
(but the servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the 

10 feast calleth the bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man setteth 
on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that 

11 which is worse: thou hast kept the good wine until now. This begin- 
ning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his 
glory; and his disciples believed on him. 

1. Or, steward. 2. Or, that it had become. 
•Notice that these first disciples at once believed that Jesus was the Messiah (ver. 41, 46, 
49). Compare on g 23 (c) and J 64. 



20 BEGINNINGS OF 

§ 20. Jesus Makes a First Sojourn at Capernaum, Accompanied 
by His Kindred and His Early Disciples. 

(Comp. I 26, where Capernaum will become his home.) 
John 2:12. 
After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his 
brethren, and his disciples: and there they abode not many days. 

2 21. Jesus Attends the First Passover During His Ministry. 

Jerusalem.* Probably A.D. 27. 

(a) He cleanses the Temple. (Comp. § 106.) 

John 2:13-22. 

13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to 

14 Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those who sold oxen and 

15 sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: and he made a 
scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and 

16 the oxen; and he poured out the changers' money, and overthrew their 
tables; and to them that sold the doves he said, Take these things 

17 hence; make not my Father's house a house of merchandise. His dis- 

18 ciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house shall 
eat me up. The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What 

19 sign shewest thou unto us, seeing thou doest these things? Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Destroy this Hemple, and in three days I 

20 will raise it up. The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years wa3 

21 this Hemple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? But 

22 he spake of the Hemple of his body. When therefore he was raised 
from the dead, his disciples remembered that he spake this; and they 
believed the scripture, and the word which Jesus had said. 

1. Or, sanctuary. 

[b) During the Passover, many believed on Jesus, including the ruler 
Nicodemus. Conversation with Nicodemus. 

John 2:23 to 3:21. 

23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during the feast, 

24 many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did. But 

25 Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all men, and 
because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning 
'man: for he himself knew what was in man. 

3 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, f a ruler 

2 of the Jews: the same came unto him by night, and said to him, 
Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man 

3 can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus 

•Observe the successive scenes of this early ministry— beside the Jordan, on the eastern 
Bide < t 18), at (Jana of Galilee (§19), at Captrnaum ($20), at Jerusalem ($ 21), in Judea ($22), In 
fcamaria($23). 

t Nicodemus appears as an exception to the statement of 2:24. as one whom Jesus did trust, 
and who amid all difficulties of temperament and station proved not unworthy of the trust 
(JTO, and U33d). 



OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 21 

John 2:23 to 3:21. 
answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 

4 man be born 2 anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus 
saith unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter 

5 a second time into his mother's womb, and be born? Jesus answered, 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and 

6 the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is 
born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born 2 anew. 8 The wind 
8bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but 

knowest not whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one 
9 that is born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him, 

10 How can these things be? Jesus answered and said unto him, Art 
thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not these things? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and bear 

12 witness of that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness. If I 
told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I 

13 tell you heavenly things? And no man hath ascended into heaven, 
but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of man, 4 which is in 

14 heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even 
so must the Son of man be lifted up: that whosoever 6 believeth may 

15 in him have eternal life. 

16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal 

17 life. For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; but 

18 that the world should be saved through him. He that believeth on 
him is not judged; he that believeth not has been judged already, be- 
cause he hath not believed on the name of the only begotten Son of 

19 God. And this is the judgement, that the light is come into the 
world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their 

20 works were evil. For every one that 6 doeth ill hateth the light, and 

21 cometh not to the light, lest his works should be 7 reproved. But he 
that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made 
manifest, 8 that they have been wrought in God. 

1. Or, a man, for the man. 2. Or, from above 3. Or, The Spirit breatheth. 4. Many 

ancient authorities omit which is in heaven. 5. Or, believeth in him may have. 6. Or, 
practiseth. 7. Or, convicted. 8. Or, because. 

§ 22. Early Ministry in Judea, and John's Renewed Testimony. 

Judea and iEnon. 

John 3:22-36. 

22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of 

23 Judea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. And John also 
was baptizing in -ZEnon near to Salim, because there *was much water 

24 there; and they came, and were baptized. For John was not yet cast 

25 into prison. There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's 

26 disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they came unto John, and 
said to him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men 

27 come to him. John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, 

28 except it have been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me 



22 BEGINNINGS OF 

John 3:22-36. 
witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before 

29 him. He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of 
the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly 
because of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is of 
the earth, and of the earth he speaketh: 2 he that cometh from heaven 

32 is above all. What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth wit- 

33 ness; and no man receiveth his witness. He that hath received his 

34 witness hath set his seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God 
hath sent speaketh the words of God: for he giveth not the Spirit by 

35 measure. The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 

36 into his hand. He that belie veth on the Son hath eternal life; but he 
that 8 obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
abideth on him. 

1. Gr. were many waters. 2. Some ancient authorities read he tliat cometh from 
heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen and lieard. 3. Or, believeth not. 



I 23. Jesus Removes from Judea Through Samaria to Galilee. 

(a) Reasons for leaving Judea. 

John 4:1-4. 
1 When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard 
2 that Jesus was making and baptizing more disciples than John* 

3 (although Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples), he left 

4 Judea, and departed again into Galilee. And he must needs pass 
through Samaria. 

Luke 3:19,20. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his 
brother's wife, and for all the evil things which Herod had done, 

20 added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. f 

Matt. 4:12. Mark 1:14. Luke 4:14. 
Now when he Now after that And Jesus return- 
heard that John was John was delivered ed in the power of 
delivered up he with- up Jesus came into the Spirit into Gali- 
drew into Galilee. Galilee. lee. 

(b) Conversation at Jacob's Well, and sojourn at Sychar. 

John 4:5-42. 

5 So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel 
of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph"; and Jacob's 1 wefl was 

•Up to this point, our Lord's ministry has run parallel to that of John. His first disciples 
were gained In j> 18. probably some others at the Passover, \ 21, and certainly many In Judea. 
122, until at lenjah he is surpassing John, t 23 (a). 

1The place of John's imprisonment was Machaerus, east of the Dead Sea. 



OUR LORD'S MINISTRY. 23 

John 4:5-42. 

6 there. Jesus therefore, being- wearied with his journey, sat 2 thus by 

7 the well 1 . It was about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman of 

8 Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, Give me to drink. For 

9 his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food. The Samari- 
tan woman therefore saith unto him, How is it that thou, being a 
Jew, askest drink of me, which am a Samaritan woman? ( 3 For Jews 

10 have no dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto 
her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, 
Give me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would 

11 have given thee living water. The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, thou 
hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep: from whence then 

12 hast thou that living water? Art thou greater than our father Jacob, 
which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and 

13 his cattle? Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drink- 

14 eth of this water shall thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I 
shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto 

15 eternal life. The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, give me this water, 

16 that I thirst not, neither come all the way hither to draw. Jesus 

17 saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, and come hither. The woman 
answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto 

18 her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband: for thou hast had five hus- 
bands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: this hast thou 

19 said truly. The woman saith unto him, 4 Sir, I perceive that thou 

20 art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, 

21 that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship. Jesus 
saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither 

22 in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye worship the Father. Ye 
worship that which ye know not; we worship that which we know: for 

23 salvation is from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when 
the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth: 

24 6 for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers. 6 God is a 

25 Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and 
truth. The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh 
(which is called Christ) : when he is come, he will declare unto us all 

26 things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 

27 And upon this came his disciples; and they marvelled that he was 
speaking with a woman; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or, Why 

28 speakest thou with her? So the woman left her waterpot, and went 

29 away into the city, and saith to the men, Come, see a man, which told 

30 me all things that ever I did: can this be the Christ? They went out 

31 of the city, and were coming to him. In the mean while the disciples 

32 prayed him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But he said to them, I have meat to 

33 eat that ye know not. The disciples therefore said one to another, 

34 Hath any man brought him aught to eat? Jesus saith unto them, My 

35 meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to accomplish his work. 
Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? 
behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that 

36 they are 7 white already unto harvest. He that reapeth receive th 
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal; that he that soweth and 

37 he that reapeth may rejoice together. For herein is the saying true, 

38 One soweth and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon 



24 OUR LORD'S GREAT 

John 4:5-42. 
ye have not laboured: others have laboured, and ye are entered into 
their labour. 

39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him ^because 
of the word of the woman, who testified, He told me all things that 

40 ever I did. So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought 

41 him to abide with them: and he abode there two days. And many 

42 more believed because of his word; and they said to the woman, Now 
we believe, not because of thy speaking": for we have heard for our- 

• selves, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world. f 

1. Gr. spring: and so in ver. 14; but not in ver. 11, 12. 2. Or, as he was. 3. Some 
ancient authorities omit For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. 4. Or, Lord. 

5. Or. for such the Father also seekcth. 6. Or, Ood is spirit. 7. Or, white unto harvest. 
Already he that reapeth, &c, 

(c) Arrival in Galilee. 
John 4:43-45. 

43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into Galilee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own 

45 country. So when he came into Galilee, the Galileans received him, 
having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for 
they also went unto the feast. 

♦Notice that John also had recently been preaching to Samaritans (2 22), and compare 
hereafter Philip's work in the city of Samaria (Acts 8:5 ff.) 

fTn this early ministry Jesus allowed himself to be regarded as the Messiah by his first 
disciples, #18, and personally declared that he was the Messiah to the woman at the well, 
223 b (John 4:26), which many other Samaritans also personally believed (John 4:39, 42). He 
never declared this to the Jewish rulers at Jerusalem till the very end, \ 126, doubtless be- 
cause such an avowal would lead them to kill him, and so must not be made till his work 
in teaching the people and training his disciples should be completed. Compare what he 
says in \ 64. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 25 

PART IY. 

OUR LORD'S GREAT MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 
Probably more than a year,* in A.D. 27 and 28. 

The matters presented by this great ministry may be grouped as follows : 
(1) He revisits Cana and Nazareth ($25-26), then settles at Capernaum, and 
recalls four disciples (121-29). (2) He makes a journey about Galilee, teach- 
ing and liealing on a large scale (180) , afterwards performing various miracles 
at Capernaum, and calling Matthew (131-36). (3) While attending a feast 
at Jerusalem he heals on the Sabbath, and afterwards does the same in Galilee, 
in both cases awakening a desire to kill him (137-39). (4) Great crowds now 
attend his ministry in Galilee, and he chooses the twelve disciples, giving to 
them and the multitude the Sermon on the Mount (§40-4.2). (5) Various mir- 
acles, especially the one at Nain, spread his fame over all the land, and then 
comes a message of inquiry from, John the Forerunner, which occasions special 
discourses (§43-46). (6) Now we find him again journeying about Galilee 
(147), and presently meet with the blasphemous accusation of league with Satan, 
and the opposition of his mother and brothers (§48-50). (7) Then comes the 
first great group of Parables (§51), immediately after which he crosses the Lake, 
heals the Gadarene demoniacs, and returning to Galilee revisits Nazareth 
(§52-54). {8) Finally, he makes a third journey about Galilee, with the Twelve 
sent in advance (§55), and presently the miracles of Jesus and his disciples 
excite the jealous fears of Herod Antipas (§56). 

§ 24. General account of his teaching in Galilee. 

Matt. 4:17. Mark 1:14,15. Luke 4:14,15. 

Prom that time be- 14 [Now after that 14 [And Jesus return- 

gan Jesus to preach, John was delivered ed in the power of 

and to say, Repent up, Jesus came into the Spirit into Gali- 

ye; for the kingdom Galilee,] preaching lee:] and a fame went 

of heaven is at hand. the gospel of God, out concerning him 

*We cannot confidently determine the length of the ministry in Galilee. We are not sure 
whether it began in summer or late autumn (see footnote on \ 15). If the feast of John 5:1 
was a Passover (see note at the end of the book on g 37;, the Ualilean ministry lasted at least 
16 months, for it ended wh^n another Passover was near, John 6:4(g 57). otherwise we should 
not certainly know that it lasted more than some 6 or 8 months. A bout the two subsequent 
periods of our Lord's ministry we shall find no room to question that each lasted 6 months; 
but here we have to admit much uncertainty as to the time. After all, a determination of 
the time employed would be a matter of very little imporrance to our study of this period. 

Throughout this great ministry in Galilee, andtheperiodsthatwill follow after, the reader 
ought to trace carefully the progress of the history along several lines: (1) the Saviour's pro- 
gressive self-manifestation; (2) the gradual training of the Twelve who are to carry on his 
teaching and work after his death; (3) the deepening and spreading hostility of the Jewish 
influential classes and official rulers. "By constantly ohserving these parallel lines of prog- 
ress, it will be seen that the history arad teachings of our Lord exhibit a vital growth, mov- 
ing on to an end by him foreseen (Luke 12:50), when the hostility of the rulers will culminate 
as he before the Sanhedrin avows himself to be the Messiah, and the Twelve will be almost 
prepared to succeed him. 



26 OUR lord's great 



Mark 1:14,15. 
15 and saying, The through all the re- 
time is fulfilled, and gion round about, 
the kingdom of God 15 And he taught in 
is at hand: repent their synagogues, 
ye, and believe in being glorified of all. 
the gospel. 



In I 25-29 he revisits Cana and Nazareth (comp. \19, 20), then settles at 
Capernaum, and recalls four disciples. 

I 25. He heals at Cana the son of a courtier of Capernaum. 

John 4:46-54. 

46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the 

47 water wine. And there was a certain Nobleman, whose son was sick 
at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea 
into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come 

48 down, and heal his son; for he was at the point of death. Jesus there- 

49 fore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no 

50 wise believe. The mobleman saith unto him. 2 Sir, come down ere 
my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth. The 
man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went his 

51 way. And as he was now going down, his Servants met him, saying, 

52 that his son lived. So he inquired of them the hour when he began 
to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at the seventh 

53 hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was at that hour 
in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, 

54 and his whole house. This is again the second sign that Jesus did, 
having come out of Judea into Galilee. 

1. Or, king's officer. 2. Or, Lord. 3. Gr. bondservants. 



$ 26. Rejected at Nazareth, he makes Capernaum his Residence. 

(Comp. I 54.) 

Luke 4:16-31. 

16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and he 
entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, 

17 and stood up to read. And there was delivered unto him Hhe book of 
the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the 2 book, and found the place 
where it was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 

3 Because he anointed me to preach 4 good tidings to the poor: 

He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, 

And recovering of sight to the blind, 

To set at liberty them that are bruised, 
10 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the 2 book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat 
down: and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 27 

Luke 4:16-31. 

21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been ful- 

22 filled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered at the 
words of grace which proceeded out of his mouth: and they said, Is 

23 not this Joseph's son? And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say 
unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have 
heard done at Capernaum, do also here in thine own country. And 

24 he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own 

25 country. But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in 
Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years 
and six months, when there came a great famine over all the land; 

26 and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to 6 Zarephath, in the 
land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. And there were many 

27 lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them 
was cleansed, but only Naaman the Syrian. And they were all filled 

28 with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these things; and they 

29 rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow 
of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him 

30 down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them went his 

31 way. And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee. 

Matt. 4:13-16. 

13 And leaving Nazareth* he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is 

14 by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali; that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken 6 by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 

15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, 
7 Toward the sea, beyond Jordan, 

Galilee of the 8 Gentiles, 

16 The people which sat in darkness 
Saw a great light, 

And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death. 
To them did light spring up. 

1. Or, a roll. 2. Or, roll. 3. Or, wherefore. 4. Or, the gospel, 5. Gr. Sarepta. 
6. Or, through. 7. Gr. the way of the sea. 8. Nations, and so elsewhere. 



§ 27. He Calls Four Fishermen to Follow Htm. 
By the Sea of Galilee, near Capernaum. 
Matt. 4:18-22. Mark 1:16-20. Luke 5:1-11. 

18 And walking by 16 And passing along 1 Now it came to 
the sea of Galilee, he by the sea of Galilee, pass, while the mul- 
saw two brethren, he saw Simon and titude pressed upon 
Simon who it called Andrew the brother him, and heard the 
Peter, and Andrew of Simon casting a word of God, that he 
his brother, casting net in the sea: for was standing by the 
a net into the sea; they were fishers. lake of Gennesaret; 



Nazareth was never the Saviour's residence during his public ministry. After the wed- 

lg at Cana he lived a short time at Capernaum (& 20). and henceforth that city will be his 

abode, till he leaves Galilee 6 months before the crucifixion— most of the time, however, 



being actually spent in several journeys throughout Galilee, together with a trip to Jerusa- 
lem (i 37), and retirement to districts around Galilee (§ 57-67). 



28 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 4:18^22. 
for they were fishers. 

1 9 And he saith unto 
them, Come ye after 
me, and I will make 
you fishers of men. 

20 And they straight- 
way left the nets, and 

21 followed him. And 
going on from thence 
he saw other two 
brethren, a James the 
son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in 
the boat with Zebe- 
dee their father, 
mending their nets; 
and he called them. 

22 And they straight- 
way left the boat and 
their father, and fol- 
lowed him.* 



Luke 5:1-11. 

2 and he saw two boats 
standing by the lake: 
but the fishermen 
had gone out of 
them, and were 
washing their nets. 

3 And he entered into 
one of the boats, 
which was Simon's, 
and asked him to 
put out a little from 
the land. And he 
sat down and taught 
the multitudes out of 

4 the boat. And when 
he had left speaking, 
he said unto Simon, 
Put out into the 
deep, and let down 
your nets for a 

5 draught. And Si- 
mon answered and 
said, Master, we 
toiled all night, and 

6 took nothing: but at thy word I will let down the nets. And when 
_ they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes; and 

7 their nets were breaking; and they beckoned unto their partners 
in the other boat, that they should come and help them. And they 

8 came, and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. But 
Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart 

9 from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was amazed, 
and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they 

10 had taken; and so were also James and John, sons of Zebedee, which 
were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear 

11 not; from henceforth thou shalt 2 catch men. And when they had 
brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed him. 

1. Or, Jacob: and so elsewhere. 2. Gr. take alive. 



Mark L1&-20. 
17 And Jesus said unto 
them, Come ye after 
me, and I will make 
you to become fish- 
ers of men. And 
straightway they 
left the nets, and 

19 followed him. And 
going on a little fur- 
ther, he saw James 
the son of Zebedee, 
and John his broth- 
er, who were also in 
the boat mending 

20 the nets. And 
straightway he call- 
ed them: and they 
left their father Zeb- 
edee in the boat with 
the hired servants, 
and went after him. 



\ 28. He Heals a Demoniac in the Synagogue at Capernaum. 



Mark 1:21-28. 

21 And they go into Capernaum; 
and straightway on the sabbath 
day he entered into the syna- 

22gogue and taught. And they 
were astonished at his teaching: 



Luke 4:31-37. 

31 [And he came down to Caper- 
naum, a city of Galilee.] And he 
was teaching them on the sab- 

32 bath day: and they were aston- 
ished at his teaching; for his 



♦Three of thes« became his disciples at the beginning (?18), and James probably soon 
uftvr, and they were doubtless among the "disciples" who attended his early ministry (i 19, 
20, 21, 22, 23). After the return to Galilee they may have seen no occasion to follow him still, 
for we find no mention of them In $25 and I 26, and here he caUs them to leave everything 
else, and follow him continually. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



29 



Mark 1:21-28. 
for he taught them as having au- 
thority, and not as the scribes. 

23 And straightway there was in 
their synagogue a man with an 
unclean spirit, and he cried out, 

24 saying, What have we to do with 
thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? 
art thou come to destroy us? I 
know thee who thou art, the 

25 Holy One of God. And Jesus re- 
buked ^im, saying, hold thy 
peace, and come out of him. 

26 And the unclean spirit, Hearing 
him and crying with a loud voice, 

27 came out of him. And they were 
all amazed, insomuch that they 
questioned among themselves, 
saying, What is this? a new teach- 
ing! with authority he command- 
eth even the unclean spirits, and 

28 they obey him. And the report 
of him went out straightway 
everywhere into all the region 
of Galilee round about. 



Luke 4:31-37. 

33 word was with authority. And 
in the synagogue there was a 
man, which had a spirit of an 
unclean 8 devil; and he cried out 

34 with a loud voice, 4 Ah! what have 
we to do with thee, thou Jesus of 
Nazareth? art thou come to de- 
stroy us? I know thee who thou 

35 art, the Holy One of God. And 
Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold 
thy peace, and come out of him. 
And when the 3 devil had thrown 
him down in the midst, he came 
out of him, having done him no 

36 hurt. And amazement came up- 
on all, and they spake together, 
one with another, saying, What 
is 6 this word? for with authority 
and power he commandeth the 
unclean spirits, and they come 

37 out. And there went forth a 
rumour concerning him into 
every place of the region round 
about. 



1. Or, it. 2. Or, convulsing, 
with authority— come out? 



3. Gr. demon. 4. Or, let alone. 5. Or, this word, that 



I 29. He Heals Peter's Mother-in-law and Many Others. 



Matt. 8:14-17. 



14 And when Jesus 
was come into Pe- 
ter's house, he saw 
his wife's mother ly- 
ing sick of a fever. 

15 And he touched her 
hand, and the fever 
left her; and she 
arose, and minister- 
ed unto him. 

36 And when even was 



Capernaum. 

Mark 1:29-34. 

29 And straightway 
3 when they were 
come out of the syn- 
agogue, they came 
into the house of Si- 
mon and Andrew, 
with James and 

30 John. Now Simon's 
wife's mother lay 
sick of a fever; and 
straightway they 

31 tell him of her: and 
he came and took 
her by the hand, and 
raised her up; 
and the fever left 
her, and she minis- 
tered unto them. 

32 And at even, when 



Luke 4:38-41. 

38 And he rose up 
from the synagogue 
and entered into the 
house of Simon. And 
Simon's wife's moth- 
er was holden with a 
great fever; and they 
besought him for 

39 her. And he stood 
over her, and re- 
buked the fever; and 
it left her: and im- 
mediately she rose 
up and ministered 
unto them. 



40 And when the sun 



30 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 8:14-17. 
come, they brought 
unto him many pos- 
sessed with devils: 
and he cast out the 
spirits with a word, 
and healed all that 
17 were sick: that it 
might be fulfilled 
which was spoken 
2 bylsaiah the proph- 
et, saying, Himself 
took our infirmities, 
and bare our dis- 



Mark 1:29-34. 
the sun did set, 
they brought unto 
him all that were 
sick, and them 
that were possessed 

33 with devils. And 
all the city was gath- 
ered together at the 

34 door. And he heal- 
ed many that were 
sick with divers dis- 
eases, and cast out 
many 4 devils; and he 
suffered not the dev- 
ils to speak, because 
they knew him 5 . 



Luke 4:38-41. 
was setting, all they 
that had any sick 
with divers diseases 
brought them unto 
him; and he laid his 
hands on every one 
of them, and healed 
4] them. And 4 devils 
also came out from 
many, crying out, 
and saying, Thou art 
the Son of God. And 
rebuking them, he 
suffered them not to 
speak, because they 
knew that he was 
the Christ. 



1. Or, demoniacs. 2. Or, through. 3. Some ancient authorities read when he was 
come out of the synagogue, he came, &c. 4. Gr. demons. 5. Many ancient authorities 
add to be Christ. See Luke 4:41. 



In \ 30-36 he makes a great journey about Galilee, teacliing and healing, 
and afterwards 'performs several miracles at Capernaum, and calls Matthew. 

§ 30. He Journeys about Galilee, Preaching and Healing. 



Matt. 4:23-25. 



23 And 'Jesus went 



Mark 1:35-39. 

35 And in the morn- 
ing, a great while 
before day, he rose 
up and went out, 
and departed into a 
desert place, and 

36 there prayed. And 
Simon and they that 
were with him fol- 

37 lowed after him; and 
they found him, and 
say unto him, All 
are seeking thee. 

38 And he saith unto 
them, Let us go else- 
where into the next 
towns, that I may 
preach there also; 
for to this end came 

39 1 forth. And he went 



Luke 4:42-44. 

42 And when it was 
day, he came out and 
went into a desert 
place: and the mul- 
titudes sought after 
him, and came unto 
him, and would have 
stayed him, that he 
should not go from 

43 them. But he said 
unto them, I must 
preach the 6 good ti- 
dings of the king- 
dom of God to the 
other cities also; for 
therefore was I sent. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



31 



Matt. 4:23-25. 



Mark 1:35-39. 



Luke 4:42-44. 



into their syna- 44 And he was preach- 
gogues throughout ing in the syna- 



all Galilee, preach- 
ing and casting out 
4 devils. 



gogues of 6 Galilee. 



about in all Galilee,* 
teaching in their 
synagogues, and 
preaching the gos- 
pel of the kingdom, 
and healing all man- 
ner of disease and all 
manner of sickness 

24 among the people. And the report of him went forth into all Syria: 
and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with divers 
diseases and torments, possessed with devils, and epileptic, and 

25 palsied; and he healed them. And there followed him great multi- 
tudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from 
beyond Jordan. 

1. Some ancient authorities read he. 2. Or, good tidings: and so elsewhere. 3. Or, 
demoniacs. 4. Gr. demons. 5. Or, Gospel. 6. Very many ancient authorities read 
Judea 



\ 31. A Leper Healed, and Much Popular Excitement. 



Matt. 8:2-4. 
2 And behold, there 
came to him a leper 
and worshipped him, 
saying, Lord, if thou 
wilt thou canst make 
me clean, 



3 And he stretched 
forth his hand, and 
touched him, say- 
ing, I will; be thou 
made clean. And 
straightway his lep- 
rosy was cleansed. 



Mark 1:40-45. 

40 And there cometh to 
him a leper, be- 
seeching him, *and 
kneeling down to 
him, and saying unto 
him, If thou wilt, 
thou canst make me 

41 clean. And being 
moved with compas- 
sion, he stretched 
forth his hand, and 
touched him, and 
saith unto him, I 
will: be thou made 

42 clean. And straight- 
way the leprosy de- 
parted from him, 
and he was made 

43 clean. And he strict- 
ly charged him, and 
straightway sent 

44 him out, and saith 
unto him, See thou 
say nothing to any 
man: but go thy way, 



4 And Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou 
tell no man; but go 
thy way, shew thy- 
self to the priest, 
and offer the gift 
that Moses com- 

*This journey about all Galilee included a great mass of teaching and healing (dwell on 
Matt. 4:23-25), of which only a few specimens are recorded (# 31-36), and these apparently oc- 
curred at ( 'apernaum, his headquarters. The journey in §47 (given by Luke only) is proba- 
bly distinct from this of \ 30, and if so it would be a second, while that of § 55. which is quite 
certainly distinct, would then be a third journey about Galilee. The reader ought to ex- 
pand his imagination and take in these extended labors. 



Luke 5:12-16. 

12 And it came to 
pass, while he was 
in one of the cities, 
behold, a man full of 
leprosy: and when 
he saw Jesus, he fell 
on his face, and be- 
sought him, saying, 
Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me 

13 clean. And he 
stretched forth his 
hand, and touched 
him, saying, I will: 
be thou made clean. 
And straightway the 
leprosy departed 
from him. 

14 And 
he charged him to 
tell no man: but go 
thy way, and shew 
thyself to the priest, 
and offer for thy 



32 



OUR lord's great 



Matt. 8:2-4. 
manded, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 



Mark 1:40-45. 
shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer for 
thy cleansing the 
things which Moses 
commanded, for a 
testimony unto them. 
45 But he went out, and 
began to publish it 
much, and to spread 
abroad the 3 matter, 
insomuch that 4 Jesus 
could no more open- 
ly enter into 6 a city, 
but was without in 
desert places: and 
they came to him 
from every quarter. 

1. Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling dovm to 
toord. 4. Gr. he. 5. Or, the city. 



Luke 5:12-16. 
cleansing, according 
as Moses command- 
ed, for a testimony 
unto them. 



15 But so much the 
more went abroad 
the report concern- 
ing him: and great 
multitudes came to- 
gether to hear, and 
to be healed of their 

16 infirmities. But he 
withdrew himself in 
the deserts, and 
prayed. 

him. 2. Or, sternly. 3. Gr. 



32. Thronged in Capernaum, he heals a Paralytic lowered 
through the roof. 



Matt. 9:3-8. 



2 And behold they 
brought to him a 
man sick of the pal- 
sy, lying on a bed; 



Mark 2:1-12. 

1 And when he en- 
tered again into 
Capernaum after 
some days, it was 
noised that he was 

2 *in the house. And 
many were gather- 
ed together, so that 
there was no longer 
room for them, no, 
not even about the 
door: and he spake 
the word unto them. 

3 And they come 
bringing unto him 
a man sick of the 
palsy, borne of four. 

4 And when they 
could not 6 come nigh 
unto him for the 
crowd, they uncov- 
ered the roof where 
he was: and when 
they had broken it 
up, they let down 
the bed whereon the 



Luke 5:17-26. 

17 And it came to 
pass on one of those 
days, that he was 
teaching; and there 
were Pharisees and 
doctors of the law 
sitting by, which 
were come out of 
every village of Gal- 
ilee and Judea and 
Jerusalem: and the 
power of the Lord 
was with him 6 to 

J 8 heal. And behold, 
men bring on a bed a 
man that was pal- 
sied: and they sought 
to bring him in, and 
to lay him before 

19 him. And not find- 
ing by what way they 
might bring him in 
because of the mul- 
titude, they went up 
to the housetop, and 
let him down through 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



33 



Matt. 9:2-8. 



and Jesus seeing 
their faith said unto 
the sick of the palsy, 
'Son, be of good 
cheer; thy sins are 
3 forgiven. And be- 
hold, certain of the 
scribes said within 
themselves, This 
man blasphemeth. 



4 And Jesus 2 knowing 
their thoughts said, 



Wherefore think ye 
evil in your hearts? 
5 For whether is eas- 
ier, to say, Thy sins 
are forgiven; or to 
say, Arise and walk? 



6 But that ye may 
know that the Son 
of man hath 3 power 
on earth to forgive 
sins (then saith he to 
the sick of the palsy) , 
Arise, and take up 
thy bed, and go unto 

7 thy house. And he 
arose, and departed 
to his house. 



But 
when the multitudes 
saw it, they were 
afraid, and glorified 
God, which had giv- 



Mark 2:1-12. 
sick of the palsy lay. 

5 And Jesus seeing 
their faith saith un- 
to the sick of the 

6 palsy, 'Son, thy sins 
are forgiven. But 
there were certain 
of the scribes sit- 
ting there, and rea- 
soning in their 

7 hearts, Why doth 
this man thus 
speak? he blas- 
phemeth: who can 
forgive sins but one, 

8 even God? And 
straightway Jesus, 
perceiving in his 
spirit that they so 
reasoned within 
themselves, saith 
unto them, Why 
reason ye these 
things in your 

9 hearts? Whether 
is easier, to say to 
the sick of the pal- 
sy, Thy sins are for- 
given; or to say, 
Arise, and take up 
thy bed, and walk? 

10 But that ye may 
know that the Son 
of man hath 3 power 
on earth to forgive 
sins (he saith to the 
sick of the palsy), I 

11 say unto thee, Arise, 
take up thy bed, and 
go unto thy house. 

12 And he arose, and 
straightway took up 
the bed, and went 
forth before them 
all; insomuch that 
they were all amaz- 
ed, and glorified 
God, saying, We 
never saw it on this 
fashion. 



Luke 5:17-26. 
the tiles with his 
couch into the midst 

20 before Jesus. And 
seeing their faith, he 
said, Man, thy sins 
are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and 
the Pharisees began 
to reason, saying, 
Who is this that 
speaketh blasphem- 
ies? Who can for- 
give sins but God 
alone? 



22 But Jesus per- 

ceiving their rea- 
sonings, answered 
and said unto them, 
7 What reason ye in 
your hearts? 



23 Wheth- 

er is easier to say, 
Thy sins are forgiv- 
en thee; or to say, 
Arise and walk? 



24 But that ye may 
know that the Son 
of man hath 3 power 
on earth to forgive 
sins (he said unto 
him that was pal- 
sied) , I say unto thee, 
Arise, and take up 
thy couch, and go 

25 unto thy house. And 
immediately he rose 
up before them, and 
took up that where- 
on he lay, and de- 
parted to his house, 

26 glorifying God. And 
amazement took hold 
on all, and they glo- 
rified God; and they 



34 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 9:2-8. 
en such 8 power unto 
men. 



Luke 5:17-26. 
were filled with fear, 
saying, We have 
seen strange things 
to-day. 

1. Gr. Child. 2. Many ancient authorities read seeing. 3. Or, authority. 4. Or, at 
home. 5. Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. 6. Gr. thathe should 
heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them. 7. Or, Why. 



33. The Call, of Matthew, Who Makes Him a Great 
Entertainment . 



Matt. 9:9-13. 
9 And as Jesus pass- 
ed by from thence, 
he saw a man, called 
Matthew, sitting - at 
the place of toll: and 
he saith unto him, 
Follow me. And he 
arose, and followed 
him. 



10 And it came to 
pass, as he 2 sat at 
meat in the house, 
behold, many publi- 
cans and sinners 
came and sat down 
with Jesus and his 
disciples. 

11 And when 
the Pharisees saw 
it, they said unto 
his disciples, Why 
eateth your 2 Master 
with the publicans 
and sinners? 



12 But when he heard 
it, he said, They 
that are "whole have 
no need of a physi- 
cian, but they that 



Capernaum. 

Mark 2:13-17. 

13 And he went forth 
again by the sea side; 
and all the multitude 
resorted unto him, 
and he taught them. 

14 And as he passed by, 
he saw Levi the son 
of Alphseus sitting 
at the place of toll, 
and he saith unto 
him, Follow me. 
And he arose and 

15 followed him. And 
it came to pass, that 
he was sitting at 
meat in his house, 
and many 4 publicans 
and sinners sat down 
with Jesus and his 
disciples: for there 
were many, and they 

16 followed him. And 
the scribes 5 of the 
Pharisees, when 
they saw that he was 
eating with the sin- 
ners and publicans, 
said unto his disci- 
ples, 6 He eateth 7 and 
drinketh with publi- 
cans and sinners. 

17 And when Jesus 
heard it, he saith 
unto them, They 
that are 2 whole have 
no need of a phy si- 



Luke 5:27-32. 

27 And after these 
things he went forth, 
and boheld a publi- 
can, named Levi, 
sitting at the place 
of toll, and said unto 
him, Follow me. 

28 And he forsook all, 
and rose up and fol- 
lowed him. 



29 And 
Levi made him a 
great feast in his 
house: and there was 
a great multitude of 
publicans and of oth- 
ers that were sitting 
at meat with them. 

30 And 8 the Pharisees 
and their scribes 
murmured against 
his disciples, saying, 
Why do ye eat and 
drink with the pub- 
licans and sinners? 



31 And Jesus an- 

swering said unto 
them, They that are 
3 whole have no need 
of a physician; but 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



35 



Matt. 9:9-13, 
13 are sick. But go 



thi. 



and learn what this 
meaneth, I desire 
mercy, and not sac- 
rifice: for I came not 
to call the righteous, 
but sinners. 



Mark 2:13-17. 
cian, but they that 
are sick: I came not 
to call the righteous, 
but sinners. 



Luke 5:27-32. 
they that are sick. 

32 lam 

not come to call the 
righteous but sin- 
ners to repentance. 



1. Qt. reclined: and so always. 2. Or, Teacher. 3. Gr. strong. 4. That is, collectors 
or renters of Roman taxes : and so elsewhere. 5. Some ancient authorities read and 

the Pharisees. 6. Or, how is it that he eateth sinners? 7. Some ancient authorities 

omit and drinketh. 8. Or, the Pharisees and the scribes among them. 



I 34. Jesus Discourses on Fasting. 



Matt. 9:14-17. 

14 Then come to him 
the disciples of John, 
saying, Why do we 
and the Pharisees 
fast *of t, but thy dis- 

15 ciples fast not. And 
Jesus said unto 
them, Can the sons of 
the bride-chamber 
mourn, as long as 
the bride-groom is 
with them? But the 
days will come, when 
the bride-groom 
shall be taken away 
from them, and then 
will they fast. 



16 And no 
man putteth a piece 
of undressed cloth 
upon an old garment; 
for that which 
should fill it up tak- 
eth from the gar- 
ment, and a worse 

17 rent is made. Neith- 



Mark 2:18-22. 

18 And John's disci- 
ples and the Phari- 
sees were fasting: 
and they come and 
say unto him, Why 
do John's disciples 
and the disciples of 
the Pharisees fast, 
but thy disciples fast 

19 not? And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the 
sons of the bride- 
chamber fast, while 
the bride-groom is 
with them? as long 
as they have the 
bride-groom with 
them they cannot 

20 fast. But the days 
will come, when the 
bride-groom shall be 
taken away from 
them, and then they 
will fast in that day. 



21 No 

man seweth a piece 
of undressed cloth 
on an old garment; 
else that which 
should fill it up tak- 
eth from it, the new 
from the old, and a 
worse rent is made. 



Luke 5:33-39. 

33 And they said unto 
him, The disciples 
of John fast often, 
and make supplica- 
tions; likewise also 
the disciples of the 
Pharisees; but thine 

34 eat and drink. And 
Jesus said unto 
them, Can ye make 
the sons of the bride- 
chamber fast while 
the bride-groom is 
with them? 



35 But the days will 
come; and when the 
bride-groom shall be 
taken away from 
them, then will they 
fast in those days. 

36 And he spake 
also a parable unto 
them; No man rend- 
eth a piece from a 
new garment and 
putteth it upon an 
old garment; else he 
will rend the new, 
and also the piece 
from the new will 
not agree with the 



36 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 9:14-17. 
or do men put new 
wine into old 2 wine- 
skins: else the skins 
burst and the wine 
is spilled, and the 
skins perish; but 
they put new wine 
into fresh wine- 
skins, and both are 
preserved. 



Mark 2:18-22. 
22 And no man putteth 
new wine into old 
2 wine-skins: else the 
wine will burst the 
skins, and the wine 
perisheth, and the 
skins: but they put 
new wine into fresh 
wine-skins. 



Luke 5:33-39. 

37 old. And no man 
putteth new wine 
into old 2 wine-skins; 
else the new wine 
will burst the skins, 
and itself will be 
spilled, and the 
skins will perish. 

38 But new wine must 
be put into fresh 

39 wine-skins. And no 
man having" drunk 
old wine desireth 
new: for he saith, 
The old is 8 good. 



1. Some ancient authorities omit oft. 
cient authorities read better. 



2. That is, skins used as bottles. 3. Many an- 



i 35. He Raises Jairus' Daughter, and Heals a Woman Who 
Only Touched His Garment. 



Matt. 9:18-26. 
18 While he spake 
these things unto 
them* behold, there 
came 'a ruler, and 
worshipped him, say- 



Mark 5:22-43. 
22 And there cometh 
one of the rulers of 
the synagogue, Jai- 
rus by name; and 
seeing him, he fall- 



even now dead: but 
come and lay thy 
hand upon her, 
and she shall live. 
19 And Jesus arose, 
and followed him, 
and so did his disci- 
ples. 



ing, My daughter is 23 eth at his feet, and 
beseecheth him 

much, saying, My 
little daughter is at 
the point of death: 
I pray thee, that thou 
come and lay thy 
hands on her, that 
she may be 2 made 

24 whole, and live. And 
he went with him; 
and a great multi- 
tude followed him, 
and they thronged 
him. 

25 And a woman, 
which had an issue 

26 of blood twelve years, 
and had suffered 



20 And behold, a 

woman, who had an 
issue of blood twelve 
years, came behind 



Luke 8:41-56. 

41 And behold there 
came a man named 
Jairus, and he was 
a ruler of the syn- 
agogue: and he fell 
down at Jesus' feet, 
and besought him 
to come into his 

42 house; for he had an 
only daughter, about 
twelve years of age, 
and she lay a dying. 
But as he went the 
multitudes thronged 
him. 



43 And a woman hav- 
ing an issue of blood 
twelve years, which 
8 had spent all her 



•The express language of Matt. 9:18 compels us to place the incidents of ? 35 directly after 
■* ''lark and Luke, who are usually chronological (while Mat- 
ihese incidents a go 'd deal farther on. The question of po- 
sition in the Harmony cannot be settled, and it makes no dlfferenoe as to understanding 



Matthew 
thew 



tho contents of the section. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



37 



Matt. 9:18-26. 
him, and touched 
the border of his 
21 garment: for she said 
within herself, If I 
do but touch his 
garment, I shall be 
s made whole. 



Mark 5:22-43. 
many things of many 
physicians, and had 
spent all that she 
had, and was nothing 
bettered, but rather 

27 grew worse, having 
heard the things 
concerning Jesus, 
came in the crowd 
behind, and touched 

28 his garment. For 
she said, If I touch 
but his garments, I 
shall be 2 made whole. 

29 And straightway the 
fountain of her 
blood was dried up; 
and she felt in her 
body that she was 
healed of her 6 plague. 

30 And straightway Je- 
sus, perceiving in 
himself that the 
power proceeding 
from him had gone 
forth, turned him 
about in the crowd, 
and said, Who 
touched my gar- 

31 ments? And his dis- 
ciples said unto him, 
Thou seest the mul- 
titude thronging 
thee, and sayest 
thou, Who touched 

32 me? And he looked 
round about to see 
her that had done 

33 this thing. But the 
woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing 
what had been done 
to her, came and fell 
down before him, 
and told him all the 

34 truth. And he said 
unto her, Daughter, 
thy faith hath 3 made 
thee whole: go in 
peace, and be whole 
of thy 5 plague. 



Luke 8:41-^56. 
living upon physi- 
cians, and could not 
be healed of any, 

44 came behind him, 
and touched the 
border of his gar- 
ment: and immedi- 
ately the issue of 
her blood stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who 
is it that touched 
me? And when all 
denied, Peter said, 
9 and they that were 
with him, Master, 
the multitudes press 
thee and crush thee. 

46 But Jesus said, Some 
one did touch me; 
for I perceived that 
power had gone forth 

47 from me. And when 
the woman saw 
that she was not 
hid, she came trem- 
bling, and falling 
down before him 
declared in the pres- 
ence of all the peo- 
ple for what cause 
she touched him, 
and how she was 
healed immediately. 

48 And he said unto 
her, Daughter, thy 
faith hath 8 made 
thee whole; go in 
peace. 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 9:18-26. 



22 But 
Jesus turning and 
seeing her said, 
Daughter, be of 
good cheer; thy 
faith hath ^made 
thee whole. And the 
woman was 2 made 
whole from that 

23 hour. And when Je- 
sus came into the 
ruler's house, and 
saw the flute-players, 
and the crowd mak- 

24 ing a tumult, he 
said, Give place: for 
the damsel is not 
dead, but sleepeth. 
And they laughed 

25 him to scorn. But 
when the crowd was 
put forth, he entered 
in, and took her by 
the hand; and the 

26 damsel arose. And 
4 the fame hereof 
went forth into all 
that land. 



Mark 5:22-43. 

35 While he yet 
spake, they come 
from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, 
saying, Thy daugh- 
ter is dead: why trou- 
blest thou the 6 Mas- 

36 ter any further? But 
Jesus, 7 not heeding 
the word spoken, 
saith unto the ruler 
of the synagogue, 
Fear not, only be- 

37 lieve. And he suf- 
fered no man to fol- 
low with him, save 
Peter, and James, 
and John the brother 

38 of James. And they 
come to the house 
of the ruler of the 
synagogue; and he 
beholdetha tumult, 
and many weeping 
and wailing greatly. 

39 And when he was 
entered in, he saith 
unto them, Why 
make ye a tumult 
and weep? the child 
is not dead, but 

40 sleepeth. And they 
laughed him to 
scorn. But he, hav- 
ing put them all 
forth, taketh the 
father of the child 
and her mother and 
them that were with 
him, and goeth in 
where the child was. 

41 And taking the child 
by the hand, he 
saith unto her, Tali- 
tha cumi; which is, 
being interpreted, 
Damsel, 1 say unto 

42 thee, Arise. And 
straightway the 
damsel rose up, and 
walked; for she was 
twelve years old. 



Luke 8:41-56. 

49 While he yet 
spake, there cometh 
one from the ruler 
of the synagogue's 
house, saying, Thy 
daughter is dead; 
trouble not the 6 Mas- 

50 ter. But Jesus hear- 
ing it, answered 
him, Fear not: only 
believe, and she shall 
be s made whole. 

51 And when he came 
to the house, he suf- 
fered not any man to 
enter in with him. 
save Peter, and John, 
and James, and the 
father of the maiden 
and her mother 

52 And all were weep- 
ing, and bewailing 
her: but he said, 
Weep not; for she is 
not dead, but sleep- 

53 eth. And they 
laughed him to 
scorn, knowing that 

54 she was dead. But 
he, taking her by 
the hand, called, say- 
ing, Maiden, arise. 

55 And her spirit re- 
turned, and she rose 
up immediately, and 
he commanded that 
something be given 

56 her to eat. And her 
parents were a- 
mazed: but he 
charged them to tell 
no man what had 
been done. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 39 

Mark 5:22-43. 
And they were a- 
mazed straightway 
with a great amaze- 
43 ment. And he 
charged them much 
that no man should 
know this: and he 
commanded that 
something should be 
given her to eat. 

1. Gr. one ruler. 2. Or, saved. 3. Or, saved thee. 4. Gr. this fame. 5. Gr. scourge. 
6. Or, Teacher. 7. Or, overhearing. 8. Some ancient authorities omit had spent all her 
living upon physicians, and. 9. Some ancient authorities omit and they that were with 
him. 

1 36. He Heals Two Blind Men, and a Dumb Demoniac. 

Matt. 9:27-34. 

27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, cry- 

28 ing out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David. And when 
he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus 
saith unto them, Believe ye that f am able to do this? They say unto 

29 him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to 

30 your faith be it done unto you. And their eyes were opened. And 

31 Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. But 
they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in ail that land. 

32 And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb 

33 man possessed with a 2 devil. And when the 2 devil was cast out, the 
dumb man spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never 

34 so seen in Israel. But the Pharisees said, 3 By the prince of the 4 devils 
casteth he out 4 devils. 

1. Or, sternly. 2. Gr. demon. 3. Or, In. 4. Gr. demons. 

In \ 37-39 the Saviour seems to the Jews to break tJie Sabbath, and hence a 
great hostility, with design to kill him. He defends himself and his disciples 
{1 38) by various arguments and personal claims. 

1 37. Attending a Feast in Jerusalem (probably the Passover), 

Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath, and defends 

this action. 

John 5:1-47. 

1 After these things there was a a feast* of the Jews; and Jesus went 

up to Jerusalem. 

* This feast of John 5:1 was most probably a Passover (see note at end of volume, on § 37). 
If so, we should know that our Lord's public ministry lasted three years and a fraction, and 
that the great ministry in Galilee lasted some 18 to 20 months. Otherwise, we should know 
of only two years and a fraction for the former, and 6 10 8 months for 1 he latter; as John 
gives three passovers beyond question (John 2:13:6:4; 12:1), and our Lord's ministry began 
some time before the first of these (#15-20). If the feast of 5:1 was not a passover, it is quite 
impossible to determine what other ftast it was. While one would be glad to settle tnese 
questions, if it were possible, yet it really does not matter as regards understanding our 
Lord's recorded history and teachings during the erieat ministry in Galilee, the only point of 
difference being that if this feast was a Passover we should conceive of the three journeys 
about Galilee as occupying a logger time, and including more extensive unrecorded labors 
in preaching aad healing. 



40 OUR LORD'S GREAT 

John 5:1-47. 

2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called 

3 in Hebrew 2 Bethesda, having- five porches. In these lay a multitude 

5 of them that were sick, blind, halt, withered 3 . And a certain man 
was there, which had been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. 

6 When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long 
time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldst thou be made whole? 

7 The sick man answered him, 4 Sir, I have no man, when the water is 
troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming-, another 

8 steppeth down before me. Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy 

9 bed, and walk. And straightway the man was made whole, and took 
up his bed and walked. 

10 Now it was the sabbath on that day. So the Jews said unto him 
that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take 

11 up thy bed. But he answered them, He that made me whole, the 

12 same said unto me, Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him, 

13 Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? But 
he thai was healed wist not who it was: for Jesus had conveyed him- 

14 self away, a multitude being in the place. Afterward Jesus findeth 
him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: 

15 sin no more, lest a worse thing befall thee. The man went away, and 

16 told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. And for 
this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because he did these things 

17 on the sabbath. But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh even 

18 until now, and I work. For this cause therefore the Jews sought the 
more to kill him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also 
called God his own Father, making himself equal with God. 

19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 

Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of himself, 
but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, 

20 these the Son also doeth in like manner. For the Father loveth the 
Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth; and greater 

21 works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. For as the 
Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even so the Son also 

22 quickeneth whom he will. For neither doth the Father judge any 
man, but he hath given all judgement unto the Son; that all may 

23 honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth 

24 not the Son honoureth not the Father which sent him. Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent 
me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judgement, but hath passed 

25 out of death into life. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour 
cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 

26 God; and they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life 
in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in himself: 

27 and he gave him authority to execute judgement, because he is 6 the 

28 Son of man. Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all 

29 that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they 
that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have 
c done ill, unto the resurrection of judgement. 

30 ^ I can of myself do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgement is 
righteous; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that 

31 sent me. If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. It is 

32 another that beareth witness of me; and I know that the witness 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 41 

John 5:1-47. 

33 which he witnesseth of me is true. Ye have sent unto John, and he 

34 hath borne witness unto the truth. But the witness which I receive 
is not from man: howbeit I say these things, that ye may be saved. 

35 He was the lamp that burneth and shineth: and ye were willing to 

36 rejoice for a season in his light. But the witness which I have is 
greater than that of John: for the works which the Father hath given 
me to accomplish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that 

37 the Father hath sent me. And the Father which sent me, he hath 
borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 

38 nor seen his form. And ye have not his word abiding in you: for 

39 whom he sent, him ye believe not. 7 Ye search the scriptures, because 
ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they which 

40 bear witness of me; and ye will not come to me, that ye may have life. 
41 1 receive not glory from men. But I know you, that ye have not the 

42 love of God in yourselves. I am come in my Father's name, and ye 

43 receive me not; if another shall come in his own name, him ye will 

44 receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and 

45 the glory that cometh from 8 the only God ye seek not? Think not that 
I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even 

46 Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses, ye 

47 would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his 
writings, how shall ye believe my words?* 

1. Many ancient authorities read the feast. 2. Some ancient authorities read Beth- 
saida, others Bethzatha. 3. Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, wait- 
ing for the moving of the water: 4. for an angel of the Lord went down at certain seasons 
into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever tlien first after the tumbling of the water 
stepped in was made whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden. 4. Or, Lord. 
5. Or, a son of man. 6. Or, practised. 7. Or, Search the scriptures. 8. Borne ancient 
authorities read the only one. 

I 38. The Disciples of Jesus Pluck Ears of Grain on the 

Sabbath, and He Defends Them.t 

Matt. 12:1-8. Mark 2:23-28. Luke 6:1-5. 

1 At that season Jesus 23 And it came to 1 Now it came to 
went on the sabbath- pass, that he was go- pass, on a 6 sabbath, 
day through the ing on the sabbath that he was going 
corn-fields: and his day through the through the corn- 
disciples were an cornfields; and his fields; and his disci- 
hungred, and began disciples "began, as pies plucked the ears 
to pluck ears of corn, they went, to pluck of corn, and did eat, 

2 and to eat. But the the ears of corn. rubbing them in 

♦Observe that here more than a year before the crucifixion, and probably two years (i. e. if 
the feast of 5:1 was a passover), the hostility of the Jews at Jerusalem (comp. John 4:1) has 
reached the point of a desire to kill him, as a sabbath-breaker and a blasphemer (5:16-18). So 
we shall find him staying: away from Jerusalem at the passover of John 6:4, and until the 
Tabernacles six months before the crucifixion (John 7:1-10, \ 73, 74). Meantime, the hostility 

will go on increasing in other parts of the country (2 39, Mark 3:6; § 48, etc.). Notice alsj 

that in this discourse at Jerusalem our Lord repeatedly declares himself in a high sense the 
Son of Ood( compare in £40), and the appointed judtre of mankind (ver. 27), and says that 
Moses wrote concerning him (ver, 46). All this indicated that he was the Messiah, but he 
did not expressly assert it. That would have precipitated the collision, for to claim to be 
the Messiah would in the view of the Jewish rulers involve political consequences (since 
they expected the Messiah to be a king), and many of the rulers cared far more for politics 
than for religion. Comp. John 11:48. 

tThe important events and discourses of 2 38 and 39 doubtless occurred on the way back 
irom Jerusalem, or in Galilee, as in \ 40 he withdraws to the sea of Galilee. 



42 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 12:1-8. 
Pharisees, when 
they saw it, said un- 
to him, Behold, thy 
disciples do that 
which it is not law- 
ful to do upon the 

3 sabbath. But he said 
unto them, Have ye 
not read what David 
did, when he was an 
hungred, and they 
that were with him; 

4 how he entered 
into the house of 
God, and a did eat the 
shewbread, which it 
was not lawful for 
him to eat, neither 
for them that were 
with them, but only 

5 for the priests? Or 
have ye not read in 
the law, how that on 
the sabbath day the 
priests in the temple 
profane the sabbath, 
and are guiltless? 

6 But I say unto you, 
that 2 one greater 
than the temple is 

7 here. But if ye had 
known what this 
meaneth, I desire 
mercy, and not sac- 
rifice, ye would not 
have condemned 

8 the guiltless. For 
the Son of man is lord 
of the sabbath. 



Mark 2:23-28. 
21 And the Pharisees 
said unto him, Be- 
hold, why do they 
on the sabbath day 
that which is not 
lawful? 

25 And he said 
unto them, Did ye 
never read what Da- 
vid did, when he had 
need, and was an 
hungred, he, and 
they that were with 

26 him? How he en- 
tered into the house 
of God 4 when Abia- 
thar was high priest, 
and did eat the shew- 
bread, which is not 
lawful to eat, save 
for the priests, and 
gave also to them 
that were with him? 



27 And he said 
unto them, The sab- 
bath was made for 
man, and not man for 

28 the sabbath: so that 
the Son of man is 
lord even of the sab- 
bath. 



Luke 6:1-5. 

2 their hands. But cer- 
tain of the Phari- 
sees said, Why do ye 
that which it is not 
lawful to do on the 

3 sabbath day? And 
Jesus answering 
them said, Have ye 
not read even this, 
what David did, 
when he was an hun- 
gred, he, and they 
that were with him; 

4 how he entered into 
the house of God, 
and did take and eat 
the shewbread, and 
gave also to them 
that were with him; 
which it is not law- 
ful to eat save for the 
priests alone? 



5 And he said 

unto them, The Son 
of man is lord of the 

sabbath. 



1. Some ancient authorities read they did eat. 2. Gr. a greater thing. 3. Gr. began to 
malte ibeir way plucking. 4. Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar 
the high priest. 5. Many ancient authorities insert second-first. 



\ 39. Jesus Heals a Withered Hand on the Sabbath, 

Defends It. 



and 



Matt. 12:9-14. 
And he departed 



(Compare I 78, 88, 91.) 

Mark 3:1-6. 
1 And he entered a- 



Luke 6:6-11. 
And it came to 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



43 



Matt. 12:9-14. 
thence, and went 
into their syua- 

10 gogue; and behold, 
a man having a with- 
ered hand. 

And 
they asked him, say- 
ing, Is it lawful to 
heal on the sabbath 
day? that they might 
accuse him. 

11 And he 
said unto them, 
What man shall 
there be of you, that 
shall have one sheep, 
and if this fall into a 
pit on the sabbath 
day, will he not. lay 
hold on it, and "lift 

12 it out? How much 
then is a man of 
more value than a 
sheep! Wherefore it 
is lawful to do good 
on the sabbath day. 



13 Then saith he to the 
man, Stretch forth 
thy hand. And he 
stretched it forth; 
and it was restored 
whole, as the other. 

14 But the Pharisees 
went out, and took 
counsel against him, 
how they might de- 
stroy him. 



Mark 3:1-6. 
gain into the syna- 
gogue; and there 
was a man there 
which had his hand 
withered. 

2 And they watch- 
ed him, whether he 
would heal him on 
the sabbath day; 
that they might ac- 
cuse him. 

3 And he 
saith unto the man 
that had his hand 
withered, a Stand 

4 forth. And he saith 
unto them, Is it law- 
ful on the sabbath 
day to do good, 
or to do harm? to 
save a life, or to kill? 
But they held their 

5 peace. And when he 
had looked round 
about on them with 
anger, being grieved 
at the hardening of 
their hearts, he saith 
unto the man, 
Stretch forth thy 
hand. And he 
stretched it forth: 
and his hand was re- 
stored. 

6 And the Phar- 
isees went out and 
straightway with 
the Herodians took 
counsel against him, 
how they might de- 
stroy him.* 



Luke 6:6-11. 
pass on another sab- 
bath, that he enter- 
ed into the syna- 
gogue and taught: 
and there was a man 
there, and his right 
hand was withered. 

7 And the scribes and 
the Pharisees watch- 
ed him, whether he 
would heal on the 
sabbath; that they 
might find how to 

8 accuse him. But he 
knew their thoughts; 
and he said to the 
man that had his 
hand withered, Rise 
up, and stand forth 
in the midst. And 
he arose and stood 

9 forth. And Jesus 
said unto them, I ask 
you, Is it lawful on 
the sabbath to do 
good, or to do harm? 
to save a life, or to 

10 destroy it? And he 
looked round about 
on them all, and said 
unto him, Stretch 
forth thy hand. And 
he did so: and his 
hand was restored. 



11 But they were filled 
with 2 madness; and 
communed one with 
another what they 
might do to Jesus. 



1. Gr. Arise into the midst. 2. Or, foolishness. 

♦Here at some point near the sea of Galilee, there is already a plot to kill him, as some 
had wished to do In Jerusalem (comp. on '4 37). 



44 OUR LORD'S GREAT 

In I 40-42 great throngs attend his ministry, and lie selects twelve disciples 
to be his helpers, giving to them, and the multitudes the Sermon on the Mount. 

1 40. Great Multitudes Attend Him Beside the Sea of 
Galilee. 

Matt 12:15-21. Mark 3:7-12. 

15 And Jesus perceiving- it, with- 7 And Jesus with his disciples 
drew from thence: and many fol- withdrew to the sea: and a great 
lowed him; multitude from Galilee followed: 

8 and from Judea, and from Jeru- 
salem, and from Idumaea, and 
beyond Jordan, and about Tyre 
and Sidon, a great multitude, 
hearing" 2 what great things he 

9 did, came unto him. And he 
spake to his disciples, that a lit- 
tle boat should wait on him be- 
cause of the crowd, lest they 

10 should throng him, for he had 

16 and he healed them all, healed many; insomuch that as 

many as had 3 plagues pressed 
upon him that they might touch 

11 him. And the unclean spirits, 
whensoever they beheld him, 
fell down before him, and cried, 
saying, Thou art the Son of God. 

and 12 And he charged them much 

charged them that they should that they should not make him 

17 not make him known: that it known, 
might be fulfilled which was 

spoken *by Isaiah, the prophet, saying, 

18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; 
My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: 
I will put my Spirit upon him, 

And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; 

Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
And smoking flax shall he not quench, 
Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 

1. Or, through. 2. Or, all the things that Tie did. 3. Gr. scourges. 4. Gr. feU. 



\ 41. After a Night of Prayer, Jesus Selects Twelve 

Apostles. 

Mark 3:13-19. Luke 6:12-16. 

13 And he goeth up into the moun- 12 And it came to pass in these 

tain, and calleth unto him whom days, that he went out into the 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



45 



Mark 3:13-19. 
he himself would: and they went 

14 unto him. And he appointed 
twelve 1 , that they might be with 
him, and that he might send 

15 them forth to preach, and to have 

16 authority to cast out 2 de vils; 3 and 

17 Simon he surnamed Peter; and 
James the son of Zebedee, and 
John the brother of James; and 
them he surnamed Boanerges, 

18 which is, Sons of thunder: and 
Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of 
Alphseus, and Thaddaeus, and Si- 
mon the 4 Cananaean, 

19 and Judas 
Iscariot, which also betrayed 
him. 

1. Some ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles. See Luke 6:13. 2. Gr. 
demons. 3. Some ancient authorities insert and he appointed twelve. L Or, Zealot. 
See Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13. 5. Or, brother. See Jude 1. 



Luke 6:12-16. 
mountain to pray; and he con- 
tinued all night in prayer to 

13 God. And when it was day, he 
called his disciples: and he 
chose from them twelve, whom 
also he named Apostles;* 

14 Simon, 
whom he also named Peter, and 
Andrew his brother, and James 
and John, and Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 

15 and Matthew and 
Thomas, and James the son of 
Alphseus, and Simon which was 

16 called the Zealot, and Judas, the 
son of 6 James, and Judas Iscariot, 
which was the traitor. 



1 42. The 



Sermon on the Mount. Privileges and Require- 
ments of the Messianic Reign. 



Matthew, chapters 5-7. Luke 6:17-49. f 

A level place on a mountain, not far from Capernaum. 

Introductory statements. 



Matt. 5:1, 2. 

1 And seeing the multitudes, he 
went up into the mountain: and 
when he had sat down, his disci- 

2 pies came unto him: and he open- 
ed his mouth and taught them, 
saying, 



Luke 6:17-19. 
] 7 And he came down with them, 
and stood on a level place, and a 
great multitude of his disciples, 
and a great number of the peo- 
ple from all Judea and Jerusalem, 
and the sea coast of Tyre and 
Sidon, which came to hear him, 
and to be healed of their diseases; 

18 and they that were troubled 
with unclean spirits were healed. 

19 And all the multitude sought to 
touch him: for power came forth 
from him, and healed them all. 

♦Matthew postpones giving the names of the Twelve till they are sent out to preach in 
Galilee (§55). There is a fourth list in Acts 1:13. See the four compared in note at the end 
of this volume, on § 41. 

tThere is little doubt that the discourses given by Matthew and Luke are the same, Mat- 
thew locating it on "the mountain," and Luke "on a level place," which might easily be a 
level spot on a mountain. (See note at end of this book, on §42.) Observe that they begin 
and end alike, and pursue the same general order. Luke omits various matters of special 
interest to Mattnew's Jewish readers (e. g. Matt. 5:17-42), and other matters that he himself 
will give elsewhere (e. g. Luke 11:1-4; 12:22-31); while Luke has a few sentences (as ver. 24-26. 
2H-40J, which are not given by Matthew. 



46 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



(a) The Beatitudes. Privileges of the Messiah's subjects. 



Luke 6:20-26. 

20 And he lifted up his eyes on 
his disciples, and said, Blessed 
are ye poor: for yours is the 

21 kingdom of God. Blessed are 
ye that hunger now: for ye shall 
be filled. Blessed are ye that 
weep now: for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall 
hate you, and when they shall 
separate you from their company, 
and reproach you, and cast out 
your name as evil, for the Son of 

23 man's sake. Rejoice in that day, 
and leap for joy: for behold, your 
reward is great in heaven: for in 
the same manner did their fath- 

24 ers unto the prophets. But woe 
unto you that are rich! for ye 
have received your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you, ye that are full 
now! for ye shall hunger. Woe 
unto you, ye that laugh now! for 

26 ye shall mourn and weep. Woe 
unto you, when all men shall 
speak well of you! for in the same 
manner did their fathers to the 
false prophets. 

1. Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5. 

(b) Influence and Responsibility of the Messiah's Subjects. 
Matt. 5:13-16. 

13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but 

14 to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. Ye are the light 

15 of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men 
light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it 

16 shineth unto all that are in the house. Even so let your light shine 
before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven. 



Matt. 5:3-12. 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: 
for theirs is the kingdom of hea- 

4 ven. blessed are they that 
mourn: for they shall be com- 

5 forted. Blessed are the meek: 
for they shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they that hunger 
and thirst after righteousness: 

7 for they shall be filled. Blessed 
are the merciful: for they shall 

8 obtain mercy. Blessed are the 
pure in heart: for they shall see 

9 God. Blessed are the peace- 
makers: for they shall be called 

10 sons of God. Blessed are they 
that have been persecuted for 
righteousness' sake: for theirs is 

11 the kingdom of heaven. Blessed 
are ye when men shall reproach 
you, and persecute you, and say 
all manner of evil against you 

12 falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, 
and be exceeding glad: for great 
is your reward in heaven: for so 
persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you. 



(c) Relation of the Messianic teaching to the Law, and to the 

current teaching. 

Matt. 5:17-48; Luke 6:27-36. 

17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came 

18 not to destroy but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and 
earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from 

19 the law, till all things be accomplished. Whosoever therefore shall 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 47 

Matt. 5:17-48; Luke 6:27-36. 
break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall 
be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and 

20 teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For 
I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the right- 
eousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not 

22 kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgement: 
but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother 
a shall be in danger of the judgement, and whosoever shall say to his 
brother 2 Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall 

23 say, 8 Thou fool, shall be in danger 4 of the 5 hell of fire. If therefore 
thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that 

24 thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then 

25 come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles 
thou art with him in the way; lest haply the adversary deliver thee 
to the judge, and the judge 6 deliver thee to the officer, and thou be 

26 cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means 
come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. 

27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 

28 but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a woman to lust 
after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it 
from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should 

30 perish, and not thy whole body be cast into 7 hell. And if thy right 
hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is 
profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy 

31 whole body go into 7 hell. It was said also, Whosoever shall put 

32 away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: but I say 
unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the 
cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall 
marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. 

33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou 
shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine 

34 oaths: but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for 

35 it is the throne of God; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his 

36 feet; nor 8 by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. Neither 
shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white 

37 or black. 9 But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatso- 
ever is more than these is of 10 the evil one. 

3S Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a 

39 tooth: but I say unto you, Resist not "him that is evil; but whosoever 

40 smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. And if 
any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him 

41 have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall 12 compel thee to go one 

42 mile, go with him twain. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him 
that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 

43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 



48 



OUR LORD'S great 



Matt. 5:17-48. 

44 and hate thine enemy: But I say 
unto you, Love your enemies, 
and pray for them that persecute 

45 you; that ye may be sons of your 
Father which is in heaven: for 
he maketh his sun to rise on the 
evil and the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and the unjust. 



46 For 
you, 



Luke 6:27-36. 

27 But I say 
unto you which hear, Love your 
enemies, do good to them that 

28 hate you, bless them that curse 
you, pray for them that despite- 

29 fully use you. To him that 
smiteth thee on the one cheek 
offer also the other; and from 
him that taketh away thy cloke 
withhold not thy coat also. 

30 Give to every one that asketh 
thee; and of him that taketh 
away thy goods ask them not 

32 again. And if ye love them 
that love you, what thank 
have ye? for even sinners love 

33 those that love them. And if ye 
do good to them that do good to 
you, what thank have ye? for 

34 even sinners do the same. And 
if ye lend to them of whom ye 
hope to receive, what thank have 
ye? even sinners lend to sinners, 

35 to receive again as much. But 
love your enemies, and do them 
good, and lend, 14 never despair- 
ing; and your reward shall be 
great, and ye shall be sons of the 
Most High: for he is kind toward 

36 the unthankful and evil. Be ye 
merciful, even as your Father is 
merciful. 

1. Many ancient authorities insert without cause. 2. An expression of contempt. 
3. Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. 4. Gr. unto or into. 5. Gr. Ge- 
henna of fire. 6. Home ancient authorities omit deliver thee. 7. Gr. Gehenna. 8. Or. 
toward. 9. Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be. 10. Or, eml: as in 
ver. 39; 6:13. 11. Or, evil. 12. Gr. impress. 13. That is, collectors or renter* of Roman 
taxes: and so elsewhere. 14. Some ancient authorities read, despairing of no man. 



if ye love them that love 

what reward have ye? do 

not even the 13 publicans the 

47 same? And if you salute your 
brethren only, what do ye more 
than others? do not even the 

48 Gentiles the same? Ye therefore 
shall be perfect, as your heaven- 
ly Father is perfect. 



(d) Good works must not be performed ostentatiously. For example, 
alms-giving, prayer, fasting. 

Matt. 6:1-18. 

1 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen 
of them: else ye have no reward with your Father which is in heaven. 

2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, 
as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they 
may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received 

3 their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know 

4 what thy right hand doeth: that thine alms may be in secret: and thy 
Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 49 

Matt. 6:1-18. 

5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love 
to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, 
that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have re- 

6 ceived their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine 
inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which 
is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense 

7 thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for 

8 they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. Be 
not therefore like unto them: for J your Father knoweth what things 

9 ye have need of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore 

10 pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 

11 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. 

12 Give us this day 2 our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we 

13 also have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, 

14 but deliver us from 3 the evil one. 4 For if ye forgive men their tres- 

15 passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. But if ye forgive 
not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres- 



16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- 
nance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to 

17 fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. But 

18 thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; that 
thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret: 
and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 

1. Some ancient authorities read God your Father. 2. Gr. our bread for the coming 
day. 3 Or, evil. 4. Many authorities, some ancient, hut with variations, add For 
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever, Amen. 



(e) Single-hearted devotion to God, as opposed to worldly aims 
and anxieties. 
Matt. 6:19-34. 

19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and 

20 rust doth consume, and where thieves a break through and steal: but 
lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor 

21 rust doth consume, and where thieves do not *break through nor 

22 steal: for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be also. The 
lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy 

23 whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee 

24 be darkness, how great is the darkness! No man can serve two mas- 
ters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he 
will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and 

26 mammon. Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what 
ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body 

26 than the raiment? Behold, the birds of the heaven, that they sow 
not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly 
Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 

27 And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his 2 stat- 

28 ure? And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the 

4 



50 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 6:19-34. 

29 lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 
yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 

30 like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, 
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much 

31 more clothe you, O ye of little faith? Be not therefore anxious, say- 
ing, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal 

32 shall we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; 
for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these 

33 things. But seek ye first his kingdom, and his righteousness; and all 

34 these things shall be added unto you. Be not therefore anxious for 
the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient 
unto the day is the evil thereof. 

1. Gr. dig through. 2. Or, age. 



{f ) About judging others. 



Matt. 7:1-6. 

1 Judge not, that ye be not judg- 

2 ed. For with what judgement ye 
judge, ye shall be judged: and 
with what measure ye mete, it 
shall be measured unto you. 



3 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that 

4 is in thine own eye? Or how wilt 
thou say to thy brother, Let me 
cast out the mote out of thine 
eye; and lo, the beam is in thine 

5 own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast 
out first the beam out of thine 
own eye: and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote out of 
thy brother's eye. 

6 Give not that which is holy un- 
to the dogs, neither cast your 
pearls before the swine, lest nap- 



Luke 6:37-42. 

37 And judge not, and ye shall not 
be judged: and condemn not, and 
ye shall not be condemned: re- 
lease, and ye shall be released: 

38 give, and it shall be given unto 
you; good measure, pressed 
down, shaken together, running 
over, shall they give into your 
bosom. For with what measure 
ye mete it shall be measured to 
you again. 

39 And he spake also a parable 
unto them, Can the blind guide 
the blind? shall they not both 

40 fall into a pit? The disciple is 
not above his faster: but every 
one when he is perfected shall 

41 be as his a master. And why be- 
holdest thou the mote that is in 
thy brother's eye, but consider- 
est not the beam that is in thine 

42 own eye? Or how canst thou say 
to thy brother, Brother, let me 
cast out the mote that is in thine 
eye, when thou thyself beholdest 
not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out 
first the beam out of thine own 
eye, and then shalt thou see 
clearly to cast out the mote that 
is in thy brother's eye. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 51 

Matt. 7:1-3, 
ly they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 

1 Or. teacher. 

(g) Prayer, and the Golden Rule. 
Matt. 7:7-12. 

7 Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it 

8 shall be opened unto you. for every one thatasketh receiveth; and he 

9 that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. Or 
what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will 

10 give him a stone; or if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? 

11 If ve then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, 
how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things 

12 to them that ask him? All things Luke 631 
therefore whatsoever ye would 

that men should do unto you, 31 And as ye would that men 
even so do ye also unto them: for should do to you, do ye also to 
this is the law and the prophets. them likewise. 

(h) The way of salvation hard to find and follow. 
Matt. 7:13-23. 

13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide *is the gate, and broad is 
the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many be they that enter in 

14 thereby. 2 Por narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that lead- 
eth unto life, and few be they that find it. 

15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, 

16 but inwardly are ravening wolves. By their fruits ye shall know 

17 them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so 
every good tree bringeth forth T , fi 4S _ 4fi 

good fruit: but the corrupt tree ijUKe ° *^ D - 

18 bringeth forth evil fruit. A good 43 For there is no good tree that 
tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, bringeth forth corrupt fruit; nor 
neither can a corrupt tree bring again a corrupt tree that bring- 

19 forth good fruit. Every tree that 44 eth forth good fruit. For each 
bringeth not forth good fruit is tree is known by its own fruit, 
hewn down, and cast into the fire. For of thorns men do not gather 

20 Therefore by their fruits ye shall figs, nor of a bramble bush gather 

21 know them. Not every one that 45 they grapes. The good man out 
saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall of the good treasure of his heart 
enter the kingdom of heaven ; but bringeth forth that which is good , 
hethatdoeth the will of my Father and the evil man out of the evil 

22 which is in heaven. Many will say treasure bringeth forth that which 
to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did isevil- for outof the abundance of 
we not prophesy by thy name, and the heart his mouth speaketh. 
by thy name cast out 3 devils, and 46 And why call ye me, Lord, Lord , 
by thy name do many 4 mighty anddonotthethingswhichlsay? 

23 works? Andtbenwilllprofessun- 
to them, I never knew you: depart 
from me, ye that work iniquity. 

1. Some ancient authorities omit is the gate 2. Many ancient authorities read 
How narrow i* the gate, &c 3. Gr. demons. 4. Gr powers 



52 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



(i) Conclusion. The Two Builders. 



Matt. 7:24-29. 

24 Every one therefore which 47 
heareth these words of mine, and 
doeth them, shall be likened un- 
to a wise man, which built his 48 

25 house upon the rock: and the 
rain descended, and the floods 
came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house; and it fell 
not: for it was founded upon 

26 the rock. And every one that 
heareth these words of mine, 49 
and doeth them not, shall be 
likened unto a foolish man, 
which built his house upon the 

27 sand: and the rain descended, 
and the floods came, and the 
winds blew, and smote upon that 
house; and it fell: and great was 
the fall thereof. 

28 And it came to pass, when Je- 
sus ended these words, the mul- 
titudes were astonished at his 

29 teaching-: for he taught them as 
one having authority, and not as 
their scribes. 

1. Many ancient authorities read for it had been founded upon the rock: as in Matt 
7:26. 



Luke 6:47-49. 
Every one that cometh unto 
me, and heareth my words, and 
doeth them, I will shew you to 
whom he is like: he is like a man 
building a house, who digged and 
went deep, and laid a foundation 
upon the rock: and when a flood 
arose, the stream brake against 
that house, and could not shake 
it: because it had been well 
builded. But he that heareth, 
and doeth not, is like a man that 
built a house upon the earth 
without a foundation; against 
which the stream brake, and 
straightway it fell in; and the 
ruin of that house was great. 



I 43. Jesus Heals a Centurion's Servant at Capernaum. 



Matt. 8:1,5-13. 

1 And when he was come down 
from the mountain, great multi- 
tudes followed him. 

5 And when he was entered into 
Capernaum, there came unto him 
a centurion, 



6 beseeching him, and 

saying, Lord, my Servant lieth 
in the house sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 



unto him, 
him. 



And he saith 
I will come and heal 



Luke 7:1-10. 

1 After he had ended all his say- 
ings in the ears of the people, he 
entered into Capernaum. 

2 And a certain centurion's 8 ser- 
vant, who was 8 dear unto him, 
was sick and at the point of 

3 death. And when he heard 
concerning Jesus, he sent unto 
him elders of the Jews, asking 
him that he would come and 

4 save his 6 servant. And they, 
when they came to Jesus, be- 
sought him earnestly, 6aying, 
He is worthy that thou shouldst 

5 do this for him: for he loveth 
our nation, and himself built us 

6 our synagogue. And Jesus went 
with them. And when he was 
now not far from the house, the 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



53 



Matt. 8:1,5-13. 

8 And the centurion answered 

and said, Lord, I am not 'worthy 
that thou shouldest come under 
my roof: but only 8 say the word, 
and my *servant shall be healed. 



9 For I also am a man^nder author- 
ity, having under myself soldiers: 
and I say to this one, Go, and he 
goeth; and to another, Come, 
and he cometh; and to my Serv- 
ant, Do this, and he doeth it. 

10 And when Jesus heard it, 
he marvelled, and said to them 
that followed, Verily I say unto 
you, 6 I have not found so great 

11 faith, no, not in Israel. And I 
say unto you, that many shall 
come from the east and the west, 
and shall 7 sit down with Abra- 
ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in 

12 the kingdom of heaven: but the 
sons of the kingdom shall be cast 
forth into the outer darkness: 
there shall be weeping and 

13 gnashing of teeth. And Jesus 
said unto the centurion, Go thy 
way; as thou hast believed so be 
it done unto thee. And the 
Servant was healed in that hour. 



Luke 7:1-10. 
centurion sent friends to him, 
saying unto him, Lord, trouble 
not thyself: for I am not 2 worthy 
that thou shouldest come under 

7 my roof: wherefore neither 
thought I myself worthy to come 
unto thee: but 8 say the word, 
and my Servant shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under myself 
soldiers: and I say to this one, 
Go, and he goeth; and to another, 
Come, and he cometh; and to my 
6 servant, Do this, and he doeth 

9 it. And when Jesus heard these 
things, he marvelled at him, and 
turned and said unto the multi- 
tude that followed him, I say 
unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no, not in Israel. 



10 And they that were sent, re- 
turning to the house, found the 
Servant whole. 



1. Or, boy. 2. Gr. sufficient. 3. Gr. say with a word. 4. Some ancient authorities 
insert «et: as in Luke 7:8. 5. Gr. bondservant. 6. Many ancient authorities read 
With no man in Israel have I found so great faith. 7. Gr. recline. 8. Or, precious to him 
Or, honourable with him. 



I 44. He Raises a Widow's Son at Nain. 

Luke 7:11-17. 

11 And it came to pass *soon afterwards, that he went to a city called 

12 Nain; and his disciples went with him, and a great multitude. Now 
when he drew near to the gate of the city, behold, there was carried 
out one that was dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a 

13 widow: and much people of the city was with her. And when the 
Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep 

14 not. And he came nigh and touched the bier: and the bearers stood 

15 still. And he said, Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. And he that 
was dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mother. 

16 And fear took hold on all: and they glorified God, saying, A great 



54 



OUR LORD'S great 



Luke 7:11-17. 
17 prophet is arisen among us: and, God hath visited his people. And 
this report went forth concerning" him in the whole of Judea, and the 
region round about.* 

1. Many ancient authorities read on the next day. 



1 45. A Message Comes from John the Baptist, and our Lord 

Discourses as to John, and Various Other 

Matters Suggested. 

Galilee. 
Matt. 11:2-30. 

2 Now when John heard in the 
prisonf the works of the Christ, 
he sent by his disciples, and said 

3 unto him, Art thou he that com- 
eth, or look we for another? 



4 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Go your way and tell 
John the things which ye do 

5 hear and see: the blind receive 
their sight, and the lame walk, 
the lepers are cleansed, and the 
deaf hear, and the dead are 
raised up, and the poor have 
'good tidings preached to them. 

6 And blessed is he, whosoever 
shall find none occasion of stum- 
bling in me. 

7 And as these went their way, 
Jesus began to say unto the mul- 
titudes concerning John, What 
went ye out into the wilderness 
to behold? a reed shaken with 

8 the wind? But what went ye 
out for to see? a man clothed 
in soft raiment? Behold, they 
that wear soft raiment are in 

9 kings' houses. 2 But wherefore 



Luke 7:18-35. 

18 And the disciples of John told 

19 him all of these things. And 
John calling unto him 14 two of 
his disciples sent them to the 
Lord, saying, Art thou he that 
cometh, or look we for another? 

20 And when the men were come 
unto him, they said, John the 
Baptist hath sent us unto thee, 
saying, Art thou he that cometh, 

21 or look we for another? In that 
hour he cured many of diseases 
and 15 plagues and evil spirits; 
and on many that were blind he 

22 bestowed sight. And he answer- 
ed and said unto them, Go your 
way, and tell John what things 
ye have seen and heard; the 
blind receive their sight, the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
and the deaf hear, the dead are 
raised up, the poor have J good 

23 tidings preached to them. And 
blessed is he, whosoever shall 
find none occasion of stumbling 
in me. 

24 And when the messengers of 
John were departed, he began 
to say unto the multitudes con- 
cerning John, What went ye out 
into the wilderness to behold? a 

25 reed shaken with the wind? But 
what went ye out to see? a man 
clothed in soft raiment? Behold, 
they which are gorgeously ap- 
parelled, and live delicately, are 



•Observe that his fame as having raised the dead, and as being "a great prophet," spread 
widely, and reaching John, led to his message of inquiry (connect Luke 7:17 and Id). 

t John '8 prison wan at Machaerus, east of the Dead Sea. Jesus was somewhere in Galilee, 
probably near Naln (? 44), which was in the southern part of Galilee. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



55 



Matt. 11:2-30. 
went ye out? to see a prophet? 
Yea, I say unto you, and much 

10 more than a prophet. This is he, 
of whom it is written, 

Behold, I send my messenger 
before thy face, 

Who shall prepare thy way be- 
fore thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women 
there hath not arisen a greater 
than John the Baptist: yet he 
that is 3 but little in the kingdom 
of heaven is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the 
Baptist until now the kingdom of 
heaven suffereth violence, and 
men of violence take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the law 

14 prophesied until John. And if 
ye are willing to receive Ht, this is 

15 Elijah, which is to come. He 
that hath ears 6 to hear, let him 
hear. 



16 But whereunto 
shall I liken this generation? It 
is like unto children sitting in 
the marketplaces, which call un- 

17 to their fellows, and say, We 
piped unto you, and ye did not 
dance; we wailed, and ye did not 
6 mourn. 

18 For John came 
neither eating nor drinking, and 

19 they say, He hath a 7 devil. The 
Son of man came eating and 
drinking, and they say, Behold, a 
gluttonous man, and a winebibber, 
a friend of publicans and sinners! 

And wisdom 8 is justified by her 
9 works. 

20 Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
10 mighty works were done, be- 



Luke 7:18-35. 

26 in kings' courts. But what went 
ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, 
I say unto you, and much more 

27 than a prophet. This is he of 
whom it is written, 

Behold, I send my messenger 

before thy face, 
Who shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 
28 1 say unto you, Among them 
that are born of women there is 
none greater than John: yet he 
that is 3 but little in the kingdom 
of God is greater than he. 



29 And all the 
people when they heard, and the 
publicans, justified God, 16 being 
baptized with the baptism of 

30 John. But the Pharisees and 
the lawyers rejected for them- 
selves the counsel of God, 17 being 

31 not baptized of him. Whereunto 
then shall I liken the men of 
this generation, and to what are 

32 they like? They are like unto 
children that sit in the market- 
place, and call one to another; 
which say, We piped unto you, 
and ye did not dance; we wailed, 

33 and ye did not weep. For John 
the Baptist is come eating no 
bread nor drinking wine; and ye 

34 say, He hath a 'devil. The Son 
of man is come eating and drink- 
ing; and ye say, Behold, a glut- 
tonous man, and a winebibber, a 
friend of publicans and sinners! 

35 And wisdom 8 is justified of all 
her children. 



56 OUR LORD'S GREAT 

Matt. 11:2-30. 

21 cause they repented not. Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, 
Bethsaida! for if the 10 mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon 
which were done in you, they would have repented long- ago in sack- 

22 cloth and ashes. Howbeit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable 

23 for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgement, than for you. And thou, 
Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt "go down 
unto Hades: for if the 10 mighty works had been done in Sodom which 

24 were done in thee, it would have remained until this day. Howbeit 
I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
in the day of judgement, than for thee. 

25 At that season Jesus answered and said, 1 12 thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the 

26 wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: yea, Fath- 

27 er, 13 for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All things have been 
delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save 
the Father: neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he 

28 to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. Come unto me, all ye 

29 that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my 
yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: 

30 and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my 
burden is light. 

1. Or, the gospel. 2. Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to seel a 
prophet? 3. Gr. lesser. 4 Or, him. 5. Some ancient authorities omit to hear. 6. Gr= 
beat the breast. 7. Gr. demon. 8 Or, was. 9. Many ancient authorities read children: 
as in Luke vii, 35. 10. Gr. powers 11. Many ancient authorities read be brought 
down. 12. Or, praise. 13. Or. that. 14. Gr. certain two. 15. Gr. scourges. 16. Or, 
having been. 17. Or, not having been. 



1 46. The Woman that was a Sinner *anointed the Saviour's 
Feet. (Compare \ 117.) 

Galilee. 
Luke 7:36-50. 

36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would eat with him. 

37 And he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to meat. And 
behold, a woman which was in the city, a sinner; and when she knew 
that he was sitting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought J an 

38 alabaster cruse of ointment, and standing behind at his feet, weeping, 
she began to wet his feet with her tears, and wiped them with the 
hair of her head, and 2 kissed his feet, and anointed them with the 

39 ointment. Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he 
spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were s a prophet, would 
have perceived who and what manner of woman this is which 

40 toucheth him, that she is a sinner. And Jesus answering said unto 
him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, 4 Mas- 

41 ter, say on. A certain lender had two debtors: the one owed five 

•This anointing in Galilee must be distinct from the anointing at Bethany, near Jerusa- 
lem, more than a year later. See ?U7. This sinful and penitent woman is represented by a 
very late tradition as being Mary Magdalene, and hence all the popular uses of the term 
Magdalen. But that notion has no historical support whatever, and it becomes violently 
Improvable when we find that in the very next paragraph ({47; Luke introduces Mary Mag- 
daieue as a new figure in the history. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 57 

Luke 7:36-50. 

42 hundred spence, and the other fifty. When they had not wherewith to 
pay, he forgave them both. Which of them therefore will love him 

43 most? Simon answered and said, He, I suppose, to whom he forgave 

44 the most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And 
turning to the woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? 
I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but 
she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss: but she, since the time I came in, hath not 

46 ceased to 6 kiss my feet. My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but 

47 she hath anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore I say unto thee, 
Her sins, which are many, are forgiven: for she loved much: but to 

48 whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. And he said unto her, 

49 Thy sins are forgiven. And they that sat at meat with him began to 

50 say 7 within themselves, Who is this that even f orgiveth sins? And he 
said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. 

1. Or, a flask, 2. Gr. kissed much. 3. Some ancient authorities read the prophet. See 
John 1:21, 25. 4 Or, Teacher. 5. The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about 
seventeen cents. 6. Gr. kiss much. 7. Or, among. 



§47. FurtherJourneyingAboutGalil.ee.* (Comp. $30.) 
Luke 8:1-3. 

1 And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about through 
cities and villages, preaching and bringing the a good tidings of the 

2 kingdom of God, and with him the twelve, and certain women which 
had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called 

3 Magdalene, from whom seven 2 devils had gone out, and Joanna the 
wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others, which 
ministered unto 3 them of their substance. 

1. Or, gospel. 2. Gr. demons. 3. Many ancient authorities read Mm. 



Notice that the events of \ 48-53 all occurred on the same day. 

§ 48. Blasphemous Accusation of League with Beelzebub. 

(Compare \ 84.) 

Galilee. 

Matt. 12:22-37. Mark 3:19-30. 

19 And he cometh into a house. 

20 And the multitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could 

21 not so much as eat bread. And 
when his friends heard it, they 
went out to lay hold on him: for 
they said, He is beside himself. 

22 Then was brought unto him 
: one possessed with a devil, blind 

•This journey about Galilee is probably distinct from tbose of I 30 and } 55, making three 
such journeys in all. Bee on § 30. 



58 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 12:22-37. 
and dumb: and he healed him, 
insomuch that the dumb man 

23 spake and saw. And all the mul- 
titudes were amazed, and said, 

24 Is this the son of David? But 22 
when the Pharisees heard it, 
they said, *This man doth not 
cast out 2 devils, but 3 by Beelze- 
bub the prince of the 2 devils. 23 

25 And knowing their thoughts he 
said unto them, Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought 24 
to desolation; and every city or 
house divided against itself shall 25 

26 not stand: and if Satan casteth 
out Satan, he is divided against 
himself; how then shall his 26 

27 kingdom stand? And if I 3 by 
Beelzebub cast out 2 devils, 3 by 
whom do your sons cast ' 
them out? therefore shall they 

28 be your judges. But if I 3 by 
the Spirit of God cast out 2 devils, 
then is the kingdom of God come 

29 upon you. Or how can one enter 27 
into the house of the strong mem, 
and spoil his goods, except he first 
bind the strong man? and then 

30 he will spoil his house. He that 
is not with me is against me; 
and he that gathereth not with 

31 me scattereth. Therefore I say 28 
unto you, every sin and blasphe- 
my shall be forgiven 4 unto men; 
but the blasphemy against the 
Spirit shall not be forgiven. 29 

32 And whosoever shall speak a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him; but whoso- 
ever shall speak against the Holy 30 
Spirit it shall not be forgiven 
him, neither in this 6 world, nor 

33 in that which is to come. Either 
make the tree good, and its fruit 
good; or make the tree corrupt, and 

34 known by its fruit. Ye offspring of 



Mark 3:19-30. 



And the scribes which came 
down from Jerusalem said, he 
hath Beelzebub, and, 3 By the 
prince of the 2 devils casteth he 
out the 2 devils. And he called 
them unto him, and said unto 
them in parables, How can Satan 
cast out Satan? And if a king- 
dom be divided against itself, 
that kingdom cannot stand. And 
if a house be divided against it- 
self, that house will not be able 
to stand. And if Satan hath 
risen up against himself, and is 
divided, he cannot stand, but 
hath an end. 



But no one can 
enter into the house of the strong 
man, and spoil his goods, except he 
first bind the strong man ; and then 
he will spoil his house. 



Verily I say unto 
you, All their sins shall be for- 
given unto the sons of men, and 
their blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme: but 
whosoever shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Spirit hath 
never forgiveness, but is guilty 
of an eternal sin: because they 
said, He hath an unclean spirit. 



its fruit corrupt: for the tree is 
vipers, how can ye, being evil, 

♦See a similar accusation described hereafter in § 84; and allusion made to such accusation 

heretofore, # 86. Observe here a very busy day: in the forenoon teaching a crowded 

audi'-nce (Mark 3:19,), some of whom, insult and blaspheme him, and others demand a sign 
(?4))» arm at length his mother and brother try to carry him off as insane ($ 50, comp. Mark 
3:21 >; in the afternoon giving a group of most remarkable parables, several of which he in- 
terprets a 51 )• towards night crossing the Lake in a boat, so tired and worn that he sleeps 
soundly amid the alarming storm (#52); then healing the Uadarene demoniacs, and return- 
ing by boat, apparently the same evening (<* 53). What a day of toil and trial. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 59 

Matt. 12:22-3*7. 
speaK good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 

35 speaketh. The good man out of his own good treasure bringeth forth 
good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth 

36 evil things. And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall 

37 speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgement. For 
by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be 
condemned. 

1. Or, a demoniac. 2. Gr. demons. 3. Or, in. 4. Some ancient authorities read unto 
you men. 5. Or, age. 



1 49. Scribes and Pharisees Demand a Sign. 

Same day. Galilee. 

Matt. 12:38-45. 

38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, 

39 faster, we would see a sign from thee. But he answered and said 
unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; 
and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the 

40 prophet: for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of 
the 2 whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in 

41 the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the 
judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they re- 
pented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, 3 a greater than Jonah 

42 is here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgement with 
this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of 
the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, 3 a greater than 

43 Solomon is here. But the unclean spirit, when 4 he is gone out of the 
man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it 

44 not. Then 4 he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; 
and when 4 he is come, 4 he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 

45 Then goeth 4 he, and taketh with 5 himself seven other spirits more 
evil than 6 himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last 
state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be 
also unto this evil generation. 

1. Or, Teacher. 2. Gr. seowmonster. 3. Gr. more than. 4. Or, it. 5. Or, itself. 



I 50. Christ's Mother and Brethren. 

Same day. Galilee. 

Matt. 12:46-50. Mark 3:31-35. Luke 8:19-21. 

46 While he was yet 

speaking to the mul- 31 And there come 19 And there came to 

titudes, behold, his his mother and his him his mother and 

mother and his bre- brethren; and, stand- brethren, and they 

thren stood without, ing without, they could not come at 

seeking to speak to sent unto him, call- him for the crowd. 

47 him. 1 And one said 32 ing him. And a mul- 20 And it was told him, 
unto him, Behold, titude was sitting Thy mother and thy 



60 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 12:46-50. 
thy mother and thy 
brethren stand with- 
out, seeking- to speak 
to thee. 



48 But he an- 
swered and said unto 
him that told him. 
Who is my mother? 
and who are my 

49 brethren? And he 
stretched forth his 
hand towards his 
disciples, and said, 
Behold, my mother 
and my brethren! 

50 For whosoever shall 
do the will of my 
Father which is in 
heaven, he is my 
brother, and sister, 
and mother. 



Mark 3:31-35. 
about him; and they 
say unto him, Be- 
hold, thy mother 
and thy brethren 
without seek for 

33 thee. And he an- 
swereth them, and 
saith, "Who is my 
mother and my 
brethren? 

34 And look- 
ing- round on them 
which sat round 
about him, he saith, 
Behold, my mother 
and my brethren! 

35 For whosoever shall 
do the will of God, 

the same 
is my brother, and 
sister, and mother. 



Luke 8:19-21. 
brethren stand with- 
out, desiring- to see 
thee. 



21 But he an- 

swered and said un- 
to them, 



My mother 
and my brethren are 
these which hear 
the word of God, 
and do it. 



1. Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47. 



1 51. The First Great Group of Parables.* 



Same day. Beside the Sea of Galilee. 



Matt. 13:1-3. 

1 On that day went 
Jesus out of the 
house, and sat by the 

2 sea side. And there 
were gathered unto 
him great multi- 
tudes, so that he en- 
tered into a boat, 
and sat; and all the 
multitude stood on 

3 the beach. And he 
spake to them many 
things in parables, 
saying, 



Mark 4:1,2. 

1 And again he be- 
gan to teach by the 
sea side. And there 
is gathered unto him 
a very great multi- 
tude, so that he en- 
tered into a boat, and 
sat in the sea; and all 
the multitude were by 
the sea on the land. 

2 And he taught them 
many things in par- 
ables, and said unto 
them in his teach- 
ing, Hearken: 



Luke 8:4. 



4 And when a great 
multitude came to- 
gether, and they of 
every city resorted 
unto him, 



he spake 
by a parable: 



•We have met various separate parables heretofore, but here is a group of eight. Two 
other great groups will occur hereafter, one group given in Luke only, {81—98, and the last 
group during the last week of our Lord's public ministry, §109. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



61 



(a) Parable of the Sower. 



Matt. 13:3-23. 

3 Behold, the sower 
went forth to sow; 

4 and as he sowed, 
some seeds fell by the 
way side, and the 
birds came and de- 

5 voured them; and 
others fell upon the 
rocky places, where 
they had not much 
earth: and straight- 
way they sprang up, 
because they had no 
deepness of earth: 

6 and when the sun 
was risen, they were 
scorched; and be- 
cause they had no 
root, they withered 

7 away. And others 
fell upon the thorns; 
and the thorns grew 
up, and choked them: 

8 and others fell upon 
the good ground, and 
yielded fruit, some a 
hundredfold, some 
sixty, some thirty. 



9 He that hath ears 1 , 
let him hear. 



Mark 4:3-25. 

3 Behold, the sower 
went forth to sow; 

4 and it came to pass, 
as he sowed, some 
seed fell by the way 
side, and the birds 
came and devoured 

5 it. And other fell 
on the rocky ground, 
where it had not 
much earth: and 
straightway it 
sprang up, because 
it had no deepness 

6 of earth: and when 
the sun was risen, it 
was scorched; and 
because it had no 
root, it withered a- 

7 way. And other fell 
among the thorns, 
and the thorns grew 
up, and choked it, 
and it yielded no 

8 fruit. And others 
fell into the good 
ground, and yielded 
fruit, growing up 
and increasing; and 
brought forth, thir- 
tyfold, and sixtyfold, 
and a hundredfold. 

9 And he said, Who 
hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 



10 And the disciples 10 And when he was 

came, and said unto alone, they that were 

him, Why speakest about him with the 

thou unto them in twelve asked of him 

parables? the parables. 



11 And he 
answered and said 
unto them, Unto you 
it is given to know 
the mysteries of the 
kingdom of heaven, 
but to them it is not 

12 given. For whoso- 



11 And he 

said unto them, Un- 
to you is given the 
mystery of the king- 
dom of God: but unto 
them that are with- 
out, all things are 
done in parables: 



Luke 8:5-18. 

5 The sower went 
forth to sow his seed: 
and as he sowed, 
some fell by the way 
side; and it was trod- 
den under foot, and 
the birds of the hea- 

6 ven devoured it. And 
other fell on the 
rock; and as soon as 
it grew, it withered 
away, because it had 
no moisture. 



7 And 
other fell amidst 
the thorns; and the 
thorns grew with it, 

8 and choked it. And 
other fell into the 
good ground, and 
grew, and brought 
forth fruit a hun- 
dredfold. As he 
said these things, he 
cried, 

He that hath 
ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

9 And his disciples 
asked him what this 
parable might be. 



10 And he said, Unto 
you it is given to 
know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of 
God: but to the rest 
in parables: 



62 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 13:3-23. 
ever hath, to him 
shall be given, and 
he shall have abun- 
dance; butwhosoever 
hath not, from him 
shall be taken away- 
even that which he 
13 hath. Therefore 

speak I to them in 
parables; because 
seeing they see not, 
and hearing they 
hear not, neither do 
they understand. 



Mark 4:3-25. 



Luke 8:5-18. 



that seeing 
they may not see, 
and hearing they 
may not understand. 



12 that seeing they may 
see, and not per- 
ceive; and hearing 
they may hear, and 
not understand; lest 
haply they should 
turn again, and it 
should be forgiven 
them.* 

14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, 

By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; 
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive: 

15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing, 
And their eyes they have closed; 

Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, 

And hear with their ears, 

And understand with their heart, 

And should turn again, 

And I should heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men 
desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear 
the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 

13 And he saith unto 
them, Know ye not 

18 Hear then this parable? and 
ye the parable of the how shall ye know 

19 sower. When any all the parables? 
one heareth the word 14 The sower soweth 
of the kingdom, and 15 the word. And these 



understandeth it not, 



tlien cometh the evil 
one, and snatcheth a- 
way that which hath 
been sown in his 
heart. This is he 
that was sown by the 



are they by the way 
side, where the word 
is sown; and when 
they have heard, 
straightway cometh 
Satan, and taketh a- 
way the word which 
hath been sown in 
16 them. And these in 
like manner are they 



11 Now the parable is 
this: The seed is the 

12 word of God. And 
those by the way side 
are they that have 
heard; 



then cometh 
the devil, and taketh 
away the word from 
their heart, that 
they may not believe 
and be saved. 



•Observe that this was said juBt after the blasphemous accusation of league with Beelze- 
bub < I 48), on the same day (Matt. 13:1). 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



63 



Matt. 13:3-23. 

20 way side. And he 
that was sown upon 
the rocky places, this 
is he that heareth the 
word, and straight- 
way with joy receiv- 

21 eth it; yet hath he 
not root in himself, 
but endureth for a 
while; and when trib- 
ulation or persecu- 
tion ariseth because 
of the word, straight- 
way he stumbleth. 

22 And he that was 
sown among- the 
thorns, this is he 
that heareth the 
word; and the care 
of the 2 world, and 
the deceitfulness of 
riches, 

choke the 
word, and he becom- 

23 eth unfruitful. And 
he that was sown up- 
on the good ground, 
this is he that hear- 
eth the word, and un- 
derstandeth it: who 
verily beareth fruit, 
and bringeth forth, 
some a hundredfold, 
some sixty, some 
thirty. 

Mark 4:21-25. 

21 And he said unto them, Is the 
lamp brought to be put under the 
bushel, or under the bed, and not 
to be put on the stand? 

22 For there 
is nothing hid, save that it should 
be manifested; neither was any- 
thing made secret, but that it 

23 should come to light. If any man 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them, Take 
heed what ye hear: with what 
measure ye mete it shall be 
measured unto you: and more 



Mark 4:3-25. 
that are sown upon 
the rocky places, who, 
when they have 
heard the word, 
straightway receive 

17 it with joy; and they 
have no root in 
themselves, but en- 
dure for a while; 
then, when tribula- 
tion or persecution 
ariseth because of 
the word, straight- 
way they stumble. 

18 And others are they 
that are sown among 
the thorns; these are 
they that have heard 

19 the word, and the 
cares of the 2 world, 
and the deceitfulness 
of riches, and the 
lusts of other things 
entering in, choke 
the word, and it be- 
cometh unfruitful. 

20 And those are they 
that were sown upon 
the good ground; 
such as hear the 
word, and accept it, 

and bear fruit, thir- 
tyfold, and sixtyfold, 
and a hundredfold. 



Luke 8:5-18. 
13 And 

those on the rock are 
they which, when 
they have heard, re- 
ceive the word with 
joy; and these have 
no root, which for 
a while believe, 



and in time of 
temptation fall away. 



14 And that which fell 
among the thorns, 
these are they that 
have heard, and as 
they go on their way 
they are choked 
with cares and riches 
and pleasures of this 
life, and bring no 
fruit to perfection. 

15 And that in the good 
ground, these are 
such as in an honest 
and good heart, hav- 
ing heard the word, 
hold it fast, and 
bring forth fruit 
with patience. 



Luke 8:16-18. 

16 And no man, when he hath 
lighted a lamp, covereth it with 
a vessel, or putteth it under a 
bed; but putteth it on a stand, 
that they which enter in may see 

17 the light. For nothing is hid, 
that shall not be made manifest; 
nor anything secret, that shall not 
be known and come to light. 

18 Take heed therefore howye hear: 



64 OUR LORD'S GREAT 

Mark 4:21-25. Luke 8:16-18. 

25 shall be given unto you. For he for whosoever hath, to him shall 

that hath, to him shall be given: be given, and whosoever hath 

and he that hath not, from him not, from him shall be taken 

shall be taken away even that away even that which he 3 think- 

which he hath. eth he hath. 

1. Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear: as in Mark 4:9; Luke 
8:8. 2. Or, age. 3. Or, seemeth to have. 



(b) Parable of the Seed growing of itself. 

Mark 4:26-29. 

26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed 

27 upon the earth; and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed 

28 should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how. The earth ^eareth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn in the 

29 ear. But when the fruit 2 is ripe, straightway he 3 putteth forth the 
sickle, because the harvest is come. 

1. Or, yieldeth. 2. Or, alloweth. 3, Or, sendeth forth. 



(c) Parable of the Tares. 

Matt. 13:24-30. 

24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of hea- 

25 ven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field: but while 
men slept, his enemy came and sowed Hares also among the wheat, 

26 and went away. But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth 

27 fruit, then appeared the tares also. And the Servants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in 

28 thy field? whence then hath it tares? And he said unto them, 8 An 
enemy hath done this. And the Servants say unto him, Wilt thou 

29 then that we go and gather them up? But he saith, Nay; lest haply 

30 while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. Let 
both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest 
I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in 
bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 

1. Or, darnel. 2. Gr. bondservants. 3. Gr. A man that is an enemy. 



(d) Parables of the Mustard Seed and the Leaven. (Comp. \ 88.) 

Matt 13:31-35. Mark 4:30-34. 

31 Another parable set he before 30 And he said, How shall we liken 

them, saying, The kingdom of the kingdom of God? or in what 

heaven is like unto a grain of 31 parable shall we set it forth? 4 It 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



65 



Matt. 13:31-35. 
mustard seed, which a man took, 
32 and sowed in his field: which in- 
deed is less than all seeds: but 
when it is grown, it is greater 
than the herbs, and becometh a 
tree, so that the birds of the 
heaven come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 



Mark 4:30-34. 
is like a grain of mustard seed, 
which, when it is sown upon the 
earth, though it be less than all 
the seeds that are upon the earth, 
32 yet when it is sown, groweth up, 
and becometh greater than all 
the herbs, and putteth out great 
branches; so that the birds of 
the heaven can lodge under the 
shadow thereof. 



33 Another parable spake he unto 
them; The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto leaven, which a woman 
took, and hid in three Measures 
of meal, till it was all leavened. 

34 All these things spake Jesus 
in parables unto the multitudes; 
and without a parable spake he 

35 nothing unto them: that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken 2 by 
the prophet, saying, 

I will open my mouth in para- 
bles; 

I will utter things hidden from 
the foundation 3 of the world. 

1. The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah. a measure containing nearly a 

rck and a half. 2. Or, through. 3. Many ancient authorities omit of the world. 
Gr. As unto. 



33 And with many such parables 
spake he the word unto them, as 

34 they were able to hear it: and 
without a parable spake he not 
unto them: but privately to his 
disciples he expounded all 
things. 



(e) Parable of the Tares explained, and similar Parable of the Net 
added. Parables of the Hid Treasure, and the Pearl of Great Price. 

Matt. 13:36-53. 

36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his dis- 
ciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares 

37 of the field. And he answered and said, He that soweth the good seed 

38 is the Son of man; and the field is the world; and the good seed, these 

39 are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one; 
and the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the harvest isHhe 

40 end of the world; and the reapers are angels. As therefore the tares 
are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of the 

41 world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them 

42 that do iniquity, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there 

43 shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. Then shall the right- 
eous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that 
hath ears, let him hear. 

44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; 
which a man found, and hid; and 2 in his joy he goeth and selleth all 
that he hath, and buyeth that field. 

5 



66 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 13:36-53. 

45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant 

46 seeking goodly pearls: and having found one pearl of great price, he 
went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 

47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 3 net, that was cast into 

48 the sea, and gathered of every kind: which, when it was filled, they 
drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into 

49 vessels, but the bad they cast away. So shall it be in Hhe end of the 
world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among 

50 the righteous, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall 
be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea. 

52 And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made 
a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a house- 
holder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 

53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he 
departed thence. 



1. Or, the consummation of the age. 2. Or, for joy thereof. 



Gr. drag-net. 



I 52. In Crossing the Lake, Jesus Stills the Tempest. 
Same day. Sea of Galilee. 



Matt. 8:18,23-27. 

18 Now when Jesus 
saw great multitudes 
about him, he gave 
commandment to de- 
part unto the other 
side. 

23 And when he was 
entered into a boat, 
his disciples follow- 
ed him. 



24 And behold, 
there arose a great 
tempest in the sea, 
insomuch that the 
boat was covered 
with the waves: but 

25 he was asleep. And 
they came to him, 



Mark 4:35-41. 

35 And on that day, 
when even was come, 
he saith unto them, 
Let us go over unto 
the other side. 

36 And leaving the 
multitude, they take 
him with them, even 
as he was, in the 
boat. And other 
boats were with him. 



37 And there ariseth 
a great storm of 
wind, and the waves 
beat into the boat, 
insomuch that the 
boat was now filling. 

38 And he himself was 
in the stern, asleep 



Luke 8:22-25. 



22 Now it came to 
pass on one of those 
days, that he entered 
into a boat, himself 
and his disciples; 
and he said unto 
them, Let us go over 
to the other side of 
the lake: and they 

23 launched forth. But 
as they sailed he fell 
asleep: and there 
came down a storm 
of wind on the lake: 
and they were filling 
with water, and were 
in jeopardy. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



67 



Matt. 8:18,23-27. 
and awoke him, say- 
ing, Save, Lord; we 
perish. 

26 And he 

saith unto them, 
Why are ye fearful. 
O ye of little faith? 
Then he arose, and 
rebuked the winds 
and the sea; and 
there was a great 
calm. 



27 And the men mar- 
velled, saying, What 
manner of man is 
this, that even the 
winds and the sea 
obey him? 



Mark 4:35-41. 
on the cushion: and 
they awake him, and 
say unto him, fas- 
ter, carest thou not 

39 that we perish? And 
he awoke, and re- 
buked the wind, and 
said unto the sea, 
Peace, be still. And 
the wind ceased, and 
there was a great 

40 calm. And he said 
unto them, Why are 
ye fearful? have ye 
not yet faith? 

41 And 
they feared exceed- 
ingly, and said one 
to another, Who 
then is this, that 
even the wind and 
the sea obey him? 



Luke 8:22-25. 

24 And 
they came to him, 
and awoke him, say- 
ing, Master, master, 
we perish, And he 
awoke, and rebuked 
the wind and the 
raging of the water: 
and they ceased, and 
there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto 
them, Where is your 
faith? 

And being 
afraid they marvel- 
led, saying one to 
another, Who then 
is this, that he com- 
mandeth even the 
winds and the water, 
and they obey him? 



1 53. Beyond the Lake, he Heals Two Gadarene *Demoniacs. 
Gerasa (Khersa). 



Matt. 8:28-34. 
28 And when he was 
come to the other 
side into the country 
of the Gadarenes, 
there met him two 
possessed with dev- 
ils, coming forth out 
of the tombs, exceed- 
ing fierce, so that no 
man could pass by 
that way. 



Mark 5:1-20. 

1 And they came to 
the other side of the 
sea, into the country 

2 of the Gerasenes. 
And when he was 
come out of the boat, 
straightway there 
met him out of 
the tombs a man 
with an unclean 

3 spirit, who had his 
dwelling in the 
tombs: and no man 



Luke 8:26-39. 

26 And they arrived 
at the country of the 
4 Gerasenes, which is 
over against Galilee. 

27 And when he was 
come forth upon the 
land, there met him 
a certain man out of 
the citv, who had 
2 devils ; and for a long 
time he had worn no 
clothes, and abode 
not in any house, but 



*The long famous instance of "discrepancy" as to the place in this narrative has been 
cleared up in recent years by the decision of textual critics that the correct text in Luke is 
Gerasenes, as well as in Mark, and by Dr. Thomson's discovery of a ruin on the lake shore, 
named Khersa (.Gerasa). If this village was included (a very natural supposition) in the 
district belonging to the city of Gadara, some miles south-eastward, then the locality could 
be described as either in the country of the Gadarenes, or in the country of the Gerasenes. 
The narratives cannot be said to contradict each other and thus lack credibility, when the 
apparent contradiction can be explained by a thoroughly natural and reasonable suppos- 
ition. We do not need to prove, in any such case, that the supposition is certainly true.— 
Matthew mentions two demoniacs, Mark and Luke describe one, who was probably the 
prominent and leading one. They do not say there was only one. So in §102. 



68 



OUR lord's great 



Matt. 8:28-34. 



29 And behold, 

they cried out, say- 
ing, What have we 
to do with thee, thou 
Son of God? art thou 
come hither to tor- 
ment us before the 
time? 



Mark 5:1-20. 
could any more bind 
him, no, not with a 

4 chain; because that 
he had been often 
bound with fetters 
and chains, and the 
chains had been rent 
asunder by him, and 
the fetters broken in 
pieces: and no man 
had strength to tame 

5 him. And always, 
night and day, in the 
tombs and "in the 
mountains, he was 
crying out, and cut- 
ting himself with 

6 stones. And when 
he saw Jesus from 
afar, he ran and wor- 

7 shipped him; and 
crying out with a 
loud voice, he saith, 
What have I to do 
with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of the Most 
High God? I adjure 
thee by God. torment 

8 me not. For he said 
unto him, Come 
forth, thou unclean 
spirit, out of the 
man. 



Luke 8:26-39. 
in the tombs. 



30 Now there 

was afar off from 
them a herd of many 



9 And he asked 

him, What is thy 
name? And he saith 
unto him, My name 
is Legion; for we are 

10 many. And he be- 
sought him. much 
that he would not 
send them away out 

11 of the country. Now 
there was there on 
the mountain side a 



28 And 
when he saw Jesus, 
he cried out, and fell 
down before him, 
and with a loud voice 
said, What have I to 
do with thee, Jesus, 
thou Son of the Most 
High God? I be- 
seech thee, torment 

29 me not. For he 
commanded the un- 
clean spirit to come 
out of the man. For 
6 oftentimes it had 
seized him: and he 
was kept under 
guard, and bound 
with chains and fet- 
ters; and breaking 
the bands asunder, 
he was driven of the 
6 devil into the des- 

30 erts. And Jesus 
asked him, What is 
thy name? And he 
said, Legion; for 
many 2 devils were 
entered into him. 

31 And they intreated 
him that he would 
not command them 
to depart into the 

32 abyss. Now there 
was there a herd of 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



69 



Matt. 8:2&-34. 

31 6wine feeding. And 
the devils besought 
him, saying, If thou 
cast us out, send us 
away into the herd 

32 of swine. And he 
said unto them, Go. 
And they came out, 
and went into the 
swine: and behold, 
the whole herd rush- 
ed down the steep 
into the sea, and per- 
ished in the waters. 



33 And they that fed 
them fled, and went 
away into the city, 
and told everything, 
and what was befal- 
len to them that 
were 1 possessed with 

34 devils. And behold, 
all the city came out 
to meet Jesus: 



and 
when they saw him, 
they besought him 
that he would de- 
part from their bor- 
ders. 



Mark 5:1-20. 
great herd of swine 

12 feeding. And they 
besought him, say- 
ing, Send us into the 
swine, that we may 
enter into them. 

13 And he gave them 
leave. And the un- 
clean spirits came 
out, and entered in- 
to the swine: and the 
herd rushed down 
the steep into the 
sea, in number about 
two thousand; and 
they were choked in 

14 the sea. And they 
that fed them fled, 
and told it in the 
city, and in the coun- 
try. And they came 
to see what it was 
that had come to 

15 pass. And they come 
to Jesus, and behold 
3 him that was pos- 
sessed with devils 
sitting, clothed and 
in his right mind, 
even he that had the 
legion: and they 

16 were afraid. And 
they that saw it de- 
clared unto them 
how it befell 3 him 
that was possessed 
with devils, and con- 
cerning the swine. 

17 And they began to 
beseech them to de- 
part from their bor- 

18 ders. And as he was 
entering into the 
boat, he that had 
been possessed with 
2 devils besought him 
that he might be 

19 with him. And 
he suffered him 
not, but saith unto 
him, Go to thy house 
unto thy friends, and 



Luke 8:26-39. 
swine feeding on the 
mountain: and they 
intreated him that 
he would give them 
leave to enter into 
them. And he 
gave them leave. 

33 And the 2 devils 
came out from the 
man, and entered 
into the swine: and 
the herd rushed 
down the steep into 
the lake and were 

34 choked. And when 
they that fed them 
saw what had come 
to pass, they fled, 
and told it in the 
city and in the coun- 

35 try. And they went 
out to see what had 
come to pass: and 
they came to Jesus, 
and found the man, 
from whom the dev- 
ils were gone out, sit- 
ting, clothed and in 
his right mind, at 
the feet of Jesus: and 
they were afraid. 

36 And they that saw 
it told them how he 
that was possessed 
with 2 devils was 

37 'made whole. And 
all the people of the 
country of the 4 Ger- 
asenes round about 
asked him to depart 
from them; for they 
were holden with 
great fear: and he 
entered into a boat, 

38 and returned. But 
the man from whom 
the 2 devils were gone 
out prayed him that 
he might be with 
him: but he sent him 

39 away, saying, Return 
to thy house, and 



70 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Mark 5:1-20. 
tell them how great 
things the Lord hath 
done for thee, and 
how he had mercy on 
20 thee. And he went 
his way, and began 
to publish in De- 
capolis how great 
things Jesus had 
done for him: and all 
men did marvel. 

1. Or, demoniacs. 2. Gr. demons. 3. Or, the demoniac. 4. Many ancient authorities 
read Oergesenes; others Gadarenes. 5. Or, of a long time. 6. Gr. demon. 7. Or, saved. 



Luke 8;26-39. 
declare how great 
things God hath 
done for thee. And 
he went his way, pub- 
lishing throughout 
the whole city how 
great things Jesus 
had done for him. 



54. Returning, He Visits Nazareth,* and Is Again Rejected. 
(Compare \ 26.) 



Matt. 9:1; 13:54-58. 
1 And he entered in- 
to a boat, and cross- 
ed over and came 
into his own city. 



Mark 5:21; 6:1-6. 
21 And when Jesus 
had crossed over a- 
gain in the boat unto 
the other side, a 
great multitude was 
gathered unto him: 
and he was by the 



Luke 8:40. 
40 And as Jesus re- 
turned, the multi- 
tude welcomed him; 
for they were all 
waiting for him. 



13:54-58. 



54 And coming into his own coun- 



try he taught them in their syn- 
agogue, insomuch that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence 
hath this man this wisdom, and 
these J mighty works? 



55 Is not this 

the carpenter's son? is not his 
mother called Mary? and his 
brethren, James, and Joseph, 



6:1-6. 

1 And he went out from thence; 
and he cometh into his own 
country: and his disciples follow 

2 him. And when the sabbath 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue: and 3 many hear- 
ing him were astonished, saying, 
Whence hath this man these 
things? and, What is the wisdom 
that is given unto this man, and 
what mean such J mighty works 

3 wrought by his hands? Is not 
this the carpenter, the son of 
Mary, and brother of James, and 
Joses, and Judas, and Simon? 
and are not his sisters here with 



•There is no sufficient occasion to identify this visit to Nazareth with that described by 
Luke in ? 26. That was at ihe very beginning of the great ministry in Galilee, and this is 
Dear its close. The details are quite different. It is perfectly natural that after a long in- 
terval he should give the Naztrenes another opportunity to hear h<s teaching, and to wit- 
iiei-H miracles, which he would not work for them when demanded (§ 26), but now volun- 
tarily works in a few cases, so far as their now wonderful unbelief left it appropriate. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



71 



Matt. 13:54-58. 

56 and Simon, and Judas? And his 
sisters, are they not all with us? 

57 Whence then hath this man all 
these things? And they were 
2 offended in him. But Jesus said 
unto them, a prophet is not with- 
out honour, save in his own 
country, and in his own house. 

58 And he did not many Eighty 
works there because of their un- 
belief. 

1. Gr. powers. 2. Gr. caused to stumble. 
4. Gr. power. 



Mark 6:1-6. 
us? And they were 2 offended in 

4 him. And Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without hon- 
our, save in his own country, 
and among 1 his own kin, and in 

5 his own house. And he could 
there do no 4 mighty work, save 
that he laid his hands upon a few 

6 sick folk, and healed them. And 
he marvelled because of their 
unbelief. 

3. Some ancient authorities insert the. 



§ 55. Jesus Yet Again Journeys About Galilee (Comp. I 30 and 

47), and Now Sends the Twelve Before Him 

(Comp. § 80), After Instructing Them. 



Matt. 9:35 to 11:1. 

35 And Jesus went about all the 
cities and the villages* teaching 
in their synagogues, and preach- 
ing the gospel of the kingdom, 
and healing all manner of disease 

36 and all manner of sickness. But 
when he saw the multitudes, he 
was moved with compassion for 
them, because they were distress- 
ed and scattered, as sheep not 

37 having a shepherd. Then saith 
he unto his disciples, the har- 
vest truly is plenteous, but the 

38 labourers are few. Pray ye 
therefore the Lord of the har- 
vest, that he send forth labour- 
ers into his harvest. 



Mark 6:6-13. 
6 And he went round about the 
villages teaching. 



Matt. 10:1-42. 

And he called unto 
him his twelve dis- 
ciples, and gave 
them authority over 
unclean spirits, to 
cast them out, and 
to heal all manner 
of disease and all 
manner of sickness. 



Mark 6:7-13. 

7 And he called un- 
to him the twelve, 
and began to send 
them forth by two 
and two; and he gave 
them authority over 
the unclean spirits; 

8 and he charged 
them 



Luke 9:1-6. 

1 And he called 
the twelve together, 
and gave them pow- 
er and authority 
over all 3 devils, and 
to cure diseases. 

2 And he sent them 
forth to preach the 
kingdom of God, and 



* This is certainly a second, and probably a third journey about Galilee. See on §30. Dwell 
on M*tt. 9:35 and 11:1 (.end of this section), and try to realize the extent of the Saviour's work 
in teaching and healing. He "crowded into three short years actions and labours of love 
that might have adorned a century." (Ro. Hall). 



72 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 10:1-42. 

2 Now the names of 
the twelve apostles 
are these: The first, 
Simon, who is called 
Peter, and Andrew 
his brother; James 
the son of Zebedee, 
and John his broth- 

3 er; Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew; Thomas, 
and Matthew the 
publican; James the 
son of Alphagus, and 

4 Thaddasus; Simon 
the ^ananaean, and 
Judas Iscariot, who 
also 2 betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus 
sent forth, and 
charged them, say- 
ing, Go not into any 
way of the Gentiles, 
and enter not into 
any city of the Sama- 

6 ritans: but go rather 
to the lost sheep of 
the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, 
saying, The king- 
dom of heaven is at 

8 hand. Heal the 
sick, raise the dead, 
cleanse the lepers, 
cast out 8 devils: free- 
ly ye received, freely 

9 give. Get you no 
gold, nor silver, nor 
brass in your 4 purses; 

10 no wallet for your 
journey, neither two 
coats, nor shoes, nor 
staff: for the labour- 
er is worthy of his 

11 food. And into 
whatsoever city or 
village ye shall en- 
ter, search out who 
in it is worthy; and 
there abide till ye go 

12 forth. And as ye 
enter into the house, 

13 salute it. And if 



Mark 6:7-13. 



Luke 9:1-6. 
to heal 19 the sick. 
3 And he said unto 
them, 



that they 
should take nothing 
for their journey, 
save a staff only; no 
bread, no wallet, no 
"money in their 
9 18 purse; but to go shod 
with sandals: and, 
said he, put not on 
two coats. 

10 And he said 

unto them, Where- 
soever ye enter into 
a house, there abide 



Take nothing 
for your journey, 
neither staff, nor 
wallet, nor bread, 
nor money; neither 
have two coats. 



4 And 
into whatsoever 
house ye enter,there 
abide, and thence de- 

5 part. And as many 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



73 



Matt. 10:1-42. 



Mark 6:7-13. 



Luke 9:1-6. 



till ye depart thence. 
11 And whatsoever 
place 



shall not re- 
ceive you, and they 
hear you not, as ye 
go forth thence, 
shake off the dust 
that is under your 
feet for a testimony 
unto them. 



as receive you not, 
when ye depart from 
that city, 

shake off 
the dust from your 
feet for a testimony 
against them. 



the house be worthy, 
let your peace come 
upon it: but if it be 
not worthy, let your 
peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall 
not receive you, nor 
hear your words, as 
ye go forth out of 
that house or that 
city, shake off the 
dust of your feet. 

15 Verily, I say unto 
you, It shall be more 
tolerable for the land 
of Sodom and Go- 
morrah in the day of 
judgement, than for 
that city. 

16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye 

17 therefore wise as serpents, and 6 harmless as doves. But beware of 
men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues 

18 they will scourge you; yea and before governors and kings shall ye be 
brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall 
speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speak- 

21 eth in you. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the 
father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and 6 cause 

22 them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my 
name's sake: but he that enduretb to the end, the same shall be saved. 

23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily 
I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, 
till the Son of man be come. 

24 A disciple is not above his 7 master, nor a 8 servant above his lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his 7 master, and the 8 servant 
as his lord. If they have called the master of the house 9 Beelzebub, 

26 how much more shall they call them of his household! Fear them not 
therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; 

27 and hid, that shall not be known. What I tell you in the darkness, 
speak ye in the light: and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the 

28 housetops. And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are 
not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy 

29 both soul and body in 10 hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farth- 
ing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: 

30 but the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, there- 

31 fore; ye are of more value than many sparrows. Every one therefore 

32 who shall confess "me before men, 12 him will I also confess before my 

33 Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before 
men, him will [ also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 

34 Think not that I came to 13 send peace on the earth: I came not to 

35 13 send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at variance against 



74 



OUR LORD'S GREAT 



Matt. 10:1-42. 
his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in 

36 law against her mother in law: and a man's foes shall be they of his 

37 own household. He that loveth father or mother more than me is 
not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is 

38 not worthy of me. And he that doth not take his cross and follow 

39 after me, is not worthy of me. He that 14 findeth his 15 life shall lose 
it; and he that 16 loseth his 15 life for my sake shall find it. 

40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me re- 

41 ceiveth him that sent me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name 
of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a 
righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a right- 

42 eous man's reward. And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of 
these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, 
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 



Matt. 11:1. 
1 And it came to pass, 
when Jesus had made 
an end of command- 
ing his twelve disci- 
ples, he departed 
thence to teach and 
preach in their cities.. 



Mark 6:12,13. 

12 And they went 
out, and preached 
that men should re- 

13 pent. And they cast 
out many 3 devils, 
and anointed with 
oil many that were 
sick, and healed 
them. 



Luke 9:6. 
6 And they departed, 
and went through- 
out the villages, 
preaching the gos- 
pel, and healing 
everywhere. 



1. Or. Zealot. See Luke 6:15; Acts 1:13. 2. Or, delivered Mm up, and so always. 
3. Gr. demons. 4. Gr. girdles. 5. Or. simple. 6. Or, put them to death. 7. Or, 
teacher. 8. Gr. bondservant. 9. Gr. Beelzebut: and so elsewhere. 10. Gr. Gehenna. 
11. Gr. in me. 12. ur. in him. 13. Gr. cast. 14. Or, found. 15. Or, soul. 16. Or, lost. 
17. Gr. brass. 18. Gr. girdle. 19. Some ancient authorities omit the sick. 



§56. Herod Antipas supposes Jesus to be John the Baptist 
Risen, whom he had Beheaded. 



Matt. 14:1-12. 

1 At that season 
Herod the tetrarch 
heard the report con- 

2 cerning Jesus, and 
said unto his serv- 
ants, This is John 
the Baptist: he is 
risen from the dead; 
and therefore do 
these powers work 
in him. 



Mark 6:14-29. 

14 And king Herod 
heard* thereof; for his 
name had become 
known: and a he said, 
John 2 the Baptist is 
risen from the dead, 
and therefore do 
these powers work 

15 in him. But others 
said, It is Elijah. 
And others said, It 
is a prophet, even as 



Luke 9:7-9. 

7 Now Herod the te- 
trarch heard of all 
that was done: and 
he was much per- 
plexed, because that 
it was said by some, 
that John was risen 

8 from the dead; and 
by some, that Elijah 
had appeared; and 
by others, that one 
of the old prophets 



* Mark's connection shows that Herod Antipas was impressed by the account of miracles 
which the disciples had wrought, as well as by those of Jesus himself. 



MINISTRY IN GALILEE. 



75 



Matt. 14:1-12. 



Mark 6:14-29. 



Luke 9:7- 



3 For Herod had laid 
hold on John, and 
bound him, and put 
him in prison for the 
sake of Herodias, his 
brotherPhilip's wife. 

4 For John said unto 
him, It is not lawful 
for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would 
have put him to 
death, he feared the 
multitude, because 
they counted him as 
a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's 
birthday came, the 
daughter of Herodias 
danced in the midst, 
and pleased Herod. 

7 Whereupon he pro- 
mised with an oath to 
give her whatsoever 

8 she should ask. And 
she, being put for- 
ward by her mother, 
saith, Give me here 
in a charger the head 
of John the Baptist. 

9 And the king was 
grieved: but for the 



was risen again. 
9 And Herod said, 
John I beheaded: 
but who is this, a- 
bout whom I hear 
such things? And he 
sought to see him. 



one of the prophets. 

16 But Herod, when he 
heard thereof, said, 
John, whom I be- 
headed, he is risen. 

17 For Herod himself 
had sent forth and 
laid hold upon John, 
and bound him in 
prison for the sake 
of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife: for he 

18 had married her. For John said unto Herod, 
It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's 

19 wife. And Herodias set herself against him, 

20 and desired to kill him; and she could not; 
for Herod feared John, knowing that he was 
a righteous man and a holy, and kept him 
safe. And when he heard him, he s was much 
perplexed; and he heard him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day was come, that 
Herod on his birthday made a supper to his 
lords, and the 4 high captains, and the chief 

22 men of Galilee: and when 6 the daughter of 
Herodias herself came in and danced, 6 she 
pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with 
him; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask 
of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it 

23 thee. And he sware unto her, Whatsoever 
thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto 

24 the half of my kingdom. And she went out, 
and said unto her mother, What shall I ask? 
And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway with haste unto 
the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou 
forthwith give me in a charger the head of 

sake of his oaths, and 26 John the Baptist. And the king was exceeding 



of them which sat at 
meat with him, he 
commanded it to be 

10 given: and he sent, 
and beheaded John 

13 in the prison. And 
his head was brought 
in a charger, and 
given to the damsel: 
and she brought it to 

12 her mother. And 



sorry ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them 
that sat at meat, he would not reject her. 

27 And straightway the king sent forth a sol- 
dier of his guard, and commanded to bring 
his head: and he went and beheaded him in 

28 the prison, and brought his head in a char- 
ger, and gave it to the damsel; and the dam- 

29 sel gave it to her mother. And when his 
disciples heard lliereof, they came and took 
up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 



his disciples came, 

and took up the corpse, and buried him; and they went and told Jesus. 
1. Some ancient authorities read they. 2 Gr. the Bajytizer. 3. Many ancient au- 
thorities read did many things. 4. Or. military tribunes. Gr. chUiareh. 5. Some 
ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias. 6. Or, it. 



76 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



PAKT Y. 

SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO DISTRICTS AROUND 
GALILEE. 

Six months, beginning* a year before the Crucifixion, and thus probably 
from spring to autumn of A.D. 29 (or 28). 

Four separate withdrawals from Galilee are given, in 157, 61, 62, 63-67. 
Notice that in every case lie keeps out of Herod's territory, and in every case 
he goes to the mountains. 

1 57. The Twelve Return, and Jesus Retires with them Beyond 
the Lake to Rest. Feeding of the Five Thousand. 



Matt. 14:13-21. 



13 Now when Je- 
sus heard it, he 



Mark 6:30-44. 

30 And the apos- 
tles gather 
themselves to- 
gether unto Je- 
sus; and they 
told him all 
things, what- 
soever they had 
done,and what- 
soever they 
had taught. 

31 And he saith 
unto them, 
Come ye your- 
selves apart in- 
to a desert 
place, and rest 
a while. For 
there were 
many coming 
and going, and 
they had no 
leisure so much 



Luke 9:10-17. 
10 And the apos- 
tles, when they 
were returned, 
declared unto 
him what 

things they 
had done. 



John 6:1-14. 



withdrew from 32 as to eat. And And he took 

thence in a they went a- them, and with- 

boat, to a des- way in the boat drew apart to 

ert place apart. to a desert a city called 

place apart. Bethsaida.f 



After these 
things Jesus 
went away to 
the other side 
of the sea of 
Galilee, which 
is the sea of Ti- 
berias. 



♦This period begins just before the Passover (John 6:4), and extends to the Feast of Taber- 
nacles (#73). He withdraws from the jealousy of Herod Antipas (£56), from the fanaticism 
of would be followers in Galilee (John 6:15), and the hostility of the Jewish rulers (#60). 
Leaving the hot shores of the Lake of Galilee, he spent the summer in mountain districts 
around, resting, and instructing the Twelve. 

tThe Bethsalda of Luke 9:10 was evidently the eastern Bethsaida. which the Tetrarch 
Philip had nampd Bpthsaida Julias, while that of Mark 6:45 was the western Bethsaida, near 
Capernaum. The territory belonging to Bethsaida Julias would naturally extend some dis- 
tance down the lake. 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



77 



Matt. 14:13-21. 

13 And when 
the multitudes 
heard thereof, 
they followed 
him *on foot 
from the cities. 

14 And he came 
forth, and saw 
a great multi- 
tude, and he 
had compas- 
sion on them, 
and healed 
their sick. 



15 And when even 
was come, the 
disciples came 
to him, saying, 

The place is 
desert, and the 
time is already 
past; send the 
multitudes a- 
way, that they 
may go into 
the villages, 
and buy them- 
selves food. 



16 But Jesus said 
unto them, 
They have no 
need to go a- 
way; give ye 
them to eat. 



Mark 6:30-44. 

33 And the people 
saw them go- 
ing, and many 
knew them, and 
they ran there 
together *on 
foot from all 
the cities, and 
outwent them. 

34 And he came 
forth and saw 
a great multi- 
tude, and he 
had compas- 
sion on them, 
because they 
were as sheep 
not having a 
shepherd, and 
he began to 
teach them 
many things. 

35 And when the 
day was now 
far spent, his 
disciples came 
unto him, and 
said, The place 
is desert, and 
the day is now 

36 far spent; send 
them away 
that they may 
go into the 
country and 
villages round 
about, and 
buythemselves 
somewhat to 

37 eat. But he 
answered and 
said unto them, 
Give ye them 
to eat. And 
they say unto 
him, Shall we 
go and buy two 
hundred pen- 
nyworth of 
bread, and give 
them to eat? 

38 And he saith 



Luke 9:10-17. 
11 But the multi- 
tudes perceiv- 
ing it follow- 
ed him: and 
he welcomed 
them, and 

spake to them 
of the king- 
dom of God, 
and them that 
had need of 
healing he 
healed. 



12 And 

the day began 
to wear away; 
and the twelve 
came and said 
unto him, Send 
the multitude 
away, that they 
may go into 
the villages 
and country 
round about, 
and lodge, and 
get victuals: 
for we are here 
in a desert 

13 place. But he 
said unto them, 
Give ye them 
to eat. 



John 6:1-14. 

2 And a 
great multi- 
tude followed 
him, because 
they beheld 
the signs 
which he did 
on them that 

3 were sick. And 
Jesus went up 
into the moun- 
tain, and there 
he sat with his 
disciples. 



4 Now the pass- 
over, the feast 
of the Jews, 
was at hand. 

5 Jesus therefore 
lifting up his 
eyes, and see- 
ing that a 
great multi- 
tude cometh 
unto him, saith 
unto Philip, 
Whence are 
we to buy 
4 bread, that 
these may eat? 

6 And this he 
said to prove 
him: for he 
himself knew 
what he would 

7 do. Philip an- 
swered him, 
Two hundred 
pennyworth of 
4 bread is not 
sufficient for 
them, that 
every one may 
take a little. 



78 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 14:13-21. 



17 And they say 
unto him, We 
have here but 
five loaves, and 

18 two fishes. And 
he said, Bring 
them hither 

19 to me. And 
he commanded 
the multitudes 
to 2 sit down on 
the grass; 



and 
he took the 
five loaves, and 
the two fishes, 
and looking up 
to heaven, he 
blessed, and 
brake and gave 
the loaves to 
the disciples, 
and the disci- 
ples to the mul- 

20 titudes. And 
they did all 
eat," and were 
filled: and they 
took up that 
which remain- 
ed over of the 
broken pieces, 
twelve baskets 

21 full. And they 
that did eat 
were about five 
thousand men, 
beside women 
and children. 



Mark 6:30-44. 
unto them, How 
many loaves 
have ye? go 
and see. And 
when they 
knew, they say, 
Five, and two 
fishes. 



39 And 
he commanded 
them that all 
should 2 sit 
down by com- 
panies upon 
thegreengrass. 

40 And they sat 
down in ranks, 
by hundreds, 
and by fifties. 

41 And he took 
the five loaves 
and the two 
fishes, and 
looking up to 
heaven, he 
blessed, and 
brake the 
loaves; and he 
gave to the dis- 
ciples to set be- 
fore them; and 
the two fishes 
divided he a- 
mong them all. 

42 And they did 
all eat, and 
were filled. 

43 And they took 
up broken 
pieces, twelve 
basketfuls, and 
also of the 

44 fishes. And 
they that ate 
the loaves were 
five thousand 
men. 



Luke 9:10-1' 



And they said, 
, We have no 
more than five 
loaves and two 
fishes; except 
we should go 
and buy food 
for all this peo- 

14 pie. And he 
said unto his 
disciples, Make 
them 2 sit down 
in companies, 
about fifty 

15 each. And they 
did so, and 
made them all 

16 2 sit down. And 
he took the 
five loaves and 
the two fishes, 
and looking up 
to heaven, he 
blessed them, 
and brake; and 
gave to the dis- 
ciples to set be- 
fore the multi- 

17 tude. And they 
did eat, and 
were all filled: 
and there was 
taken up that 
which remain- 
ed over to 
them of broken 
pieces, twelve 
baskets. 



14 For 

they were a- 
bout five thou- 
sand men. 



John 6:1-14: 

8 One of his dis- 
ciples, Andrew, 
Simon Peter's 
brother, saith 
unto him, 

9 There is a lad 
here, which 
hath five bar- 
ley loaves, and 
two fishes: but 
what are these 
among so 

10 many? Jesus 
said, Make the 
people sit 
down. Now 
there was 
much grass in 
the place. So 
the men sat 
down, in num- 
ber about five 

11 thousand. Je- 
sus therefore 
took the loaves: 
and having 
given thanks, 
distributed to 
them that were 
set down; like- 
wise also of the 
fishes as much 
as they would. 

12 And when they 
were filled, he 
saith unto his 
disciples, Gath- 
er up the bro- 
ken pieces 
which remain 
over,thatnoth- 

13 ing be lost. So 
they gathered 
them up, and 
filled twelve 
baskets with 
broken pieces 
from the five 
barley loaves, 
which remain- 
ed over unto 
them that had 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



79 



John 6:1-14. 
14 eaten. When 
therefore the 
people saw the 
6 sign which he 
did, they said, 
This is of a 
truth the pro- 
phet that com- 
eth into the 
world. 

1. Or, by land. 2. Gr. recline. 3. The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about 
seventeen cents. 4. Gr. loaves. 5. Some ancient authorities read signs. 



§58. 



The Twelve Try to Row Back, and Jesus Comes Walking 
on the Water. 



Matt. 14:22-36. 

22 And straightway 
he constrained the 
disciples to enter in- 
to the boat, and to 
go before him unto 
the other side, till 
he should send the 
multitudes away. 

23 And after he had 
sent the multitudes 
away, he went up 
into the mountain 
apart to pray: 

and 
when even was come, 
he was there alone. 

24 But the boat *was 
now in the midst of 
the sea, distressed 
by the waves; for the 
wind was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth 
watch of the night 
he came unto them, 
walking upon the 
sea. 

26 And when the 
disciples saw him 
walking on the sea, 
they were troubled, 
saying, It is an appa- 



Mark 6:45-56. 

45 And straightway 
he constrained his 
disciples to enter in- 
to the boat, and to 
go before him unto 
the other side to 
Bethsaida, while he 
himself sendeth the 
multitude away. 

46 And after he had 
taken leave of them, 
he departed into the 
mountain to pray. 

4*7 And when even was 
come, the boat was 
in the midst of the 
sea, and he alone on 

48 the land. And see- 
ing them distressed 
in rowing, for the 
wind was contrary 
unto them, about the 
fourth watch of the 
night he cometh un- 
to them, walking on 
the sea; and he 
would have passed 

49 by them: but they, 
when they saw him 
walking on the sea, 
supposed that it was 
an apparition, and 



John 6:15-21. 



15 Jesus therefore 
perceiving that they 
were about to come 
and take him by 
force, to make him 
king, withdrew a- 
gain into the moun- 
tain himself alone. 

16 And when evening 
came, his disciples 
went down unto the 

1*7 sea; and they enter- 
ed into a boat, and 
were going over the 
sea unto Capernaum. 
And it was now d ark, 
and Jesus had not 
yet come to them. 

18 And the sea was ris- 
ing by reason of a 
great wind that 

19 blew. When there- 
fore they had rowed 
about five and twen- 
ty or thirty furlongs, 
they behold Jesus 
walking on the sea, 



80 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 14:22-36. 
rition; and they 



Mark 6:45-56. 
50 cried out: for they 
cried out for fear. all saw him, and 
were troubled. But 
he straightway 

spake with them, 
and saith unto them, 
Be of good cheer: it 
is I; be not afraid. 



27 But straightway Je- 
sus spake unto them, 
saying, Be of good 
cheer; it is I; be not 

28 afraid. And Peter 
answered him, and 
said, Lord, if it be 
thou, bid me come 
unto thee upon the 

29 waters. And he 
said, Come. And 
Peter went down 
from the boat, and 
walked upon the 
waters, 2 to come to 

30 Jesus. But when he 
saw the wind 3 , he 
was afraid, and be- 
ginning to sink, he 
cried out, saying, 

31 Lord, save me. And 
immediately Jesus 
stretched forth his 
hand, and took hold 
of him, and saith un- 
to him, O thou of lit- 
tle faith, wherefore 
didst thou doubt? 

32 And when they were 
gone up into the 
boat, the wind ceased. 

33 And they that were 
in the boat worship- 
ped him, saying, Of 
a truth thou art the 
Son of God. 



34 And when they 
crossed over, they 
came to the land, un- 
to Gennesaret. 



51 And he went up un- 
to them into the 
boat; and the wind 
ceased: and they 
were sore amazed in 

52 themselves; for they 
understood not con- 
cerning the loaves, 
but their heart was 
hardened. 

53 And when they 
had 4 crossed over, 
they came to the 
land unto Gennesa- 
ret, and moored to 

54 the shore. And 
when they were 
come out of the boat, 
straightway the peo- 

55 pie knew him, and 
ran about that whole 



John 6:15-21. 
and drawing nigh 
unto the boat: and 
they were afraid. 



20 But he saith unto 
them, It is I; be not 
afraid. 



21 They were 

willing therefore to 
receive him into the 
boat: 



and straightway 
the boat was at the 
land whither they 
were going. 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 81 

Matt. 14:22-36. Mark 6:45-56. 

region, and began to 
carry about on their 
beds those that were 
sick, where they . 

35 And 56 heard he was. And 
when the men of that wheresoever he en- 
place kne whim, they tered, into villages, 
sent unto all that re- or into cities, or in- 
gion round about, to the country, they 
and brought unto laid the sick in the 
him all that were marketplaces, and 

36 sick; and they be- besought him that 
sought him that they might touch if 
they might only it were but the bor- 
touch the border of der of his garment: 
his garment: and as and as many as 
many as touched touched 6 him were 
were made whole. made whole. 

1. Some ancient authorities read was many furlongs distant from the land. 2. Some 
ancient authorities read and came. 3. Many ancient authorities add strong. 4. Or, 
crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret. 5. Or, it. 



§ 59. He Discourses in the Crowded Synagogue at Capernaum, 

on Eating Spiritual, Food, and on the Necessity 

of a Divine Teaching and Drawing in Order 

to True Discipleship. (Comp. \ 92.) 

John 6:22-71. 

22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the 
sea saw that there was none other J boat there, save one, and that Jesus 
entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went 

23 away alone (howbeit there came 2 boats from Tiberias nigh unto the 
place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks): 

24 when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither 
his disciples, they themselves got into the 2 boats, and came to Caper- 

25 naum, seeking Jesus. And when they found him on the other side of 

26 the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither? Jesus 
answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, 
not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves and were 

27 filled. Work not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat 
which abideth unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto 

28 you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. They said therefore 
unto him, What must we do, that we may work the works of God? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, Thi3 is the work of God, that ye 

30 believe on him whom 8 he hath sent. They said therefore unto him. 
What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and believe thee? 

31 what workest thou? Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as 

32 it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to eat. Jesus there- 
fore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, It was not Moses 

6 



82 SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 

John 6:22-71. 
that gave you the bread out of heaven: but my Father giveth you the 

33 true bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which cometh 

34 down out of heaven, and giveth life unto the world. They said there- 

35 fore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. Jesus said unto 
them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall not hunger, 

36 and he that belie veth on me shall never thirst. But I said unto you, 

37 that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. All that which the 
Father giveth me shall come unto me: and him that cometh to me I will 

38 in no wise cast out. For I am come down from heaven, not to do 

39 mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the will 
of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should 

40 lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. For this is the 
will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and be- 
lie veth on him, should have eternal life; and 4 I will raise him up at 
the last day. 

41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I 

42 am the bread which came down out of heaven. And they said, Is not 
this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how 

43 doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven? Jesus answered 

44 and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. No man can 
come to me, except the Father which sent me draw him: and I will 

45 raise him up in the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they 
shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the 

46 Father, and hath learned, cometh unto me. Not that any man hath 
seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth hath eternal life. I 

48 am the bread of life. Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- 

49 ness, and they died. This is the bread which cometh down out of 

50 heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living 

51 bread which came down out of heaven: if any man eat of this bread, 
he shall live for ever: yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, 
for the life of the world. 

52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying, How can this 

53 man give us his flesh to eat? Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man anil 

54 drink his blood, ye have not life in yourselves. He that eateth my 

55 flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life; and I will raise him up 
at the last day. For my flesh is 6 meat indeed, and my blood is 6 drink 

56 indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in 

57 me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because 
of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 

58 This is the bread which came down out of heaven: not as the fathers 

59 did eat, and died: he that eateth this bread shall live for ever. These 
things said he in 7 the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is 

61 a hard saying; who can hear 8 it? But Jesus knowing in himself that 
his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this cause you 

62 to stumble? What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending 

63 where he was before? It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh 

64 profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, 
and are life. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus 
knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



83 



John 6:22-71. 

65 was that should betray him. And he said, For this cause have I said 
unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him 
of the Father. 

66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with 

67 him. Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ye also go away? 

68 Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou 9 hast 

69 the words of eternal life. And we have believed and know that thou 

70 art the Holy One of God. Jesus answered them, Did not I choose you 

71 the twelve, and one of you is a devil? Now he spake of Judas the son 
of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one of 
the twelve. 



1. Gr. little, boat. 
5. Gr. true meat. 



2. Gr. little boats, 3. Or. Tie sent. i. Or. that I should raise him up. 
Gr. true drink. 7. Or, a synagogue. 8. Or, him. 9. Or, hast words. 



160. 



Emissaries from Jerusalem Reproach Him for 
Disregarding Tradition. 



In Galilee, probably at Capernaum. 



. Matt. 15:1-20. 
1 Then there come to Jesus from 
Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, 



Mark 7:1-23. 



John 7:1. 



2 saying, Why do thy disciples 
transgress the tradition of the 
elders? for they wash not their 

3 hands when they eat bread. And 



1 And after 
these things 
Jesus walked in 
Galilee: for he 
would not walk 
in Judea, be- 
cause the Jews 
sought to kill 
him. 



1 And there 
are gathered 
together unto 
him the Phar- 
isees, and cer- 
tain of the 
scribes, which 
had come from 

2 Jerusalem, and 
had seen that 
some of his dis- 
ciples ate their 

bread with "defiled, that is un- 

3 washen, hands. For the Phari- 
sees, and all the Jews, except 
they wash their hands dili- 
gently, eat not, holding the tra- 

4 dition of the elders: and when 
they come from the marketplace, 
except they 8 wash themselves, 
they eat not: and many other 
things there be, which they 
have received to hold, 9 washings 
of cups, and pots, and brasen 

5 vessels 10 . And the Pharisees 
and the scribes ask him, Why 
walk not thy disciples according 
to the tradition of the elders, 
but eat their bread with Mefiled 



84 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 15:1-20. 
he answered and said unto them, 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people honoureth me with 

their lips; 
But their heart is far from me. 
But in vain do they worship me, 
Teaching as their doctrines the 

precepts of men. 
3 Why do ye also transgress the 
commandment of God, because 
of your tradition? 



4 For God 
said, Honour thy father and thy 
mother: and, He that speaketh 
evil of father or mother, let him 

5 J die the death. But ye say, Who- 
soever shall say to his father or 
his mother, That wherewith 
thou mightest have been profited 

6 by me is given to God; he shall 
not honour his father 2 . And ye 



have made void the 3 word of God 
because of your tradition. 

10 And he 
called to him the multitude, and 
said unto them, Hear, and under- 

11 stand: Not that which entereth 

into the mouth defileth the man, 
but that which proceedeth out of 
the mouth, this defileth the man. 



12 Then came the disciples, and said 
unto him, Knowest thou that the 
Pharisees were 4 offended, when 

13 they heard this saying? But he 
answered and said, Every 6 plant 
which my heavenly Father plant- 

14 ed not, shall be rooted up. Let 
them alone: they are blind guides. 
And if the blind guide the blind, 

15 both shall fall into a pit. And 
Poter answered and said unto 



Mark 7:1-23. 

6 hands? And he said unto them, 
Well did Isaiah prophesy of you 
hypocrites, as it is written, 
This people honoureth me with 

their lips, 
But their heart is far from me. 

7 But in vain do they worship me, 
Teaching as their doctrines the 

precepts of men. 

8 Ye leave the commandment of 
God, and hold fast the tradition 

9 of men. And he said unto them, 
Full well do ye reject the 
commandment of God, that ye 

10 may keep your tradition. For 
Moses said, Honour thy father 
and thy mother; and, He that 
speaketh evil of father or moth- 

11 er, let him J die the death; but ye 
say, If a man shall say to his 
father or his mother, That 
wherewith thou mightest have 
been profited by me is Corban, 

12 that is to say, Given to God; ye 
no longer suffer him to do aught 
for his father or his mother; 

13 making void the word of God by 
your tradition, which ye have de- 
livered: and many such like 

14 things ye do. And he called to 
him the multitude again, and 
said unto them, Hear me all of 

15 you, and understand: there is 
nothing from without the man, 
that going into him can defile 
him: but the things which pro- 
ceed out of the man are those 

17 that defile the man. 11 And when 
he was entered into the house 
from the multitude, his disciples 
asked of him the parable. 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



Mark 1:1-23. 

18 And 
he saith unto them, Are ye so 
without understanding also? 
Perceive ye not, that whatso- 
ever from without goeth into the 

19 man, it cannot defile him; be- 
cause it goeth not into his heart, 
but into his belly, and goeth out 
into the draught? This he said, 

20 making all meats clean. And he 
said, That which proceed eth out 
of the man, that defileth the 

21 man. For from within, out of 
the heart of men, 12 evil thoughts 

22 proceed, fornications, thefts, 
murders, adulteries, covetings, 
wickednesses, deceit, lascivious- 
ness, an evil eye, railing, pride, 

20 these are the things 23 foolishness: all these evil things 

which defile the man: proceed from within, and defile 

but to eat the man. 
with unwashen hands defileth 
not the man. 

1. Or, surely die. 2. Some ancient authorities add or his mother, 3 Some ancient 
authorities read law. 4. Gr. caused to stumble. 5. Gr. planting. 6. Or, common. 7. Or, 
up to the elbow. Gr. with the fist. 8. Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read 
sprinkle themselves. 9. Gr. baptizings. 10. Many ancient authorities add and couches. 

11. Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16, If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

12. Gr. thoughts that are evil. 



Matt. 15:1-20. 
him, Declare unto us the parable. 

16 And he said, Are ye also even yet 

17 without understanding? Per- 
ceive ye not, that whatsoever 
goeth into the mouth passeth in- 
to the belly, and is cast out into 

18 the draught? But the things 
which proceed out of the mouth 
come forth out of the heart; and 

19 they defile the man. For out of 
the heart come forth evil 
thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
railings: 



1 61. He Retires to the Region of Tyre and Sidon, and Heals 
a Phoenician Woman's Daughter. 



Matt. 15:21-28. 

21 And Jesus went out thence, 
and withdrew into the parts of 
Tyre and Sidon.* 

22 And behold, a 
Canaanitish woman came out 
from those borders, and cried, 
saying, Have mercy on me, O 
Lord, thou son of David, my 
daughter is grievously vexed 

23 with a ^evil. But he answered 
her not a word. And his disci- 
ples came and besought him, say- 
ing, Send her away; for she 

24 crieth after us. But he answered 

*It used to be questioned whether he actually left the land of Israel. Matthew's expres- 
sion ought to have settled the question, and the corrected text of Mark 7:31 (§62) leaves no 
doubt. 



Mark 7:24-30. 

24 And from thence he arose, and 
went away into the borders of 
Tyre 3 and Sidon. And he enter- 
ed into a house, and would have 
no man know it: and he could 

25 not be hid. But straightway a 
woman, whose little daughter 
had an unclean spirit, having 
heard of him, came and fell down 

26 at his feet. Now the woman was 
a 4 Greek, a Syrophoenician by 
race. And she besought him 
that he would cast forth the 
a devil out of her daughter. 



86 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 15:21-28. 
and said, I was not sent but unto 
the lost sheep of the house of Is- 

25 rael. But she came and wor- 
shipped him, saying-, Lord, help 

26 me. And he answered and said, 
It is not meet to take the chil- 
dren's 2 bread and cast it to the 



27 dogs. But she said, Yea, Lord: for 
even the dogs eat of the crumbs 
which fall from their masters' 

28 table. Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great is 
thy faith; be it done unto thee 
even as thou wilt. 

And her daugh- 
ter was healed from that hour. 



Mark 7:24-30. 



27 And 
he said unto her, Let the chil- 
dren first be filled: for it is not 
meet to take the children's 
2 bread and cast it to the dogs. 

28 But she answered and saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord: even the dogs 
under the table eat of the chil- 

29 dren's crumbs. And he said un- 
to her, For this saying go thy 
way; the J devil is gore out of thy 

30 daughter. And she went away 
unto her house, and found the 
child laid upon the bed, and the 
*devil gone out. 



1. Gr. demon. 
Oentile. 



2. Or, loaf. 3. 8onie ancient authorities omit and Sidon. 4. Or, 



62. He Goes Farther North, and then East and South into 
Decapolis*— Heals Multitudes, and Feeds 
the Four Thousand. 



Matt. 15:29-38. 
29 And Jesus depart- 
ed thence, and came 
nigh unto the sea of 
Galilee; and he went 
up into the moun- 
tain, and sat there. 



Mark 7:31 to 8:9. 

31 And again he went out from the borders 
of Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the 
sea of Galilee, through the midst of the bor- 

32 ders of Decapolis. And they bring unto him 
one that was deaf, and had an impediment 
in his speech; and they beseech him to lay 

33 his hand upon him. And he took him aside 
from the multitude privately, and put his 
fingers into his ears, and he spat, and 

34 touched his tongue; and looking up to heav- 
en, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephpha- 

35 tha, that is, Be opened. And his ears were 
opened, and the bond of his tongue was 

36 loosed, and he spake plain. And he charged 
them that they should tell no man: but the 
more he charged them, so much the more a 

37 great deal they published it. And they were 
beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath 
done all things well: he maketh even the 

•Observe how carefully he keeps away from the territory ruled by Herod Antipas. The 
tetrarch Philip, who governed the districts east of the Lake of Galilee and of the upper Jor- 
dan, was a better man than Antipas, and moreover had no cause to feel uneasy about Jesus. 



30 And there came 
unto him great mul- 
titudes, having with 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



87 



Matt. 15-2&-38. Mark 7:31 to 8:9. 

them the lame^ blind, deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak, 
dumb, maimed, and 
many others, and 
31 they cast them down at his feet; and he healed them: insomuch that 
the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the 
maimed whole, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they 
glorified the God of Israel. 

1 In those days, when there was 
again a great multitude, and 
they had nothing to eat, he call- 
ed unto him his disciples, and 

2 saith unto them, I have compas- 
sion on the multitude, because 
they continue with me now three 
days, and have nothing to eat; 

3 and if I send them away fasting 
to their home, they will faint in 
the way; and some of them are 

4 come from far. And his disci- 
ples answered him, Whence 
shall one be able to fill these 
men with *bread here in a desert 

5 place? And he asked them, How 
many loaves have ye? And they 

6 said, Seven. And he command- 
ed the multitude to sit down on 
the ground: and he took the 
seven loaves, and having given 
thanks, he brake, and gave to 
his disciples, to set before them; 
and they set them before the 

7 multitude. And they had a few 
small fishes: and having blessed 
them, he commanded to set these 

8 also before them. And they did 
eat, and were filled: and they 
took up, of broken pieces that 
remained over, seven baskets. 

9 And they were about four thou- 
sand: and he sent them away. 



32 And Jesus called unto him his 
disciples, and said, I have com- 
passion on the multitude, because 
they continue with me now three 
days and have nothing to eat: 
and I would not send them away 
fasting, lest haply they faint in 
the way. 

33 And the disciples say 
unto him, Whence should we 
have so many loaves in a desert 
place, as to fill so great a multi- 

34 tude? And Jesus saith unto them, 
How many loaves have ye? And 
they said, Seven, and a few small 

35 fishes. And he commanded the 
multitude to sit down on the 

36 ground: and he took the seven 
loaves and the fishes; and he 
gave thanks and brake, and 
gave to the disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitudes. 



37 And 
they did all eat, and were filled: 
and they took up that which re- 
mained over of the broken pieces, 

38 seven baskets full. And they 
that did eat were four thousand 
men, beside women and children. 



1. Gr. loaves. 



8 SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 

2 63. After Crossing to Galilee, he again Retires into the 
Tetrarchy of Philip. A Blind Man Healed. 

Magadan and Bethsaida.* 



Matt. 15:39 to 16:12. 
39 And he sent away the multi- 
tudes, and entered into the 
boat, and came into the borders 
of Magadan. 

1 And the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees came, and tempting himf 
asked him to shew them a sign 

2 from heaven. But he answered 
and said unto them, 1 When it is 
evening, ye say, It will be fair 

3 weather: for the heaven is red. 
And in the morning, It will be foul 
weather to-day: for the heaven is 
red and lowring. Ye know how 
to discern the face of the heaven; 
but ye cannot discern the signs of 

4 the times. An evil and adulter- 
ous generation eeeketh after a 
sign; and there shall no sign be 
given unto it, but the sign of 
Jonah. And he left them, and 
departed. 

5 And the disciples came to the 
other side and forgot to take 

6 2 bread. And Jesus said unto 
them, Take heed and beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and 

7 Sadducees. And they reasoned 
among themselves, saying, 3 We 

8 took no 2 bread. And Jesus per- 
ceiving it said, O ye of little 
faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves because ye have no 2 bread? 

9 Do ye not yet perceive, neither 
remember the five loaves of the 
five thousand, and how many 

10 4 baskets ye took up? Neither 
the seven loaves of the four thou- 
sand, and how many 4 baskets ye 

11 took up? How is it that ye do 
not perceive that I spake not to 

•This means the Bethsaida east of the Jordan (cnmp. on ?57). The situation of Magadan 
was unknown to some early studpnts or copyists, as it is to us, and so they changed it to the 
familiar Magdala, found in our common texts. 

tThe moment he returns to Galilee, the Jewish leaders begin again to attack him, as in ?60. 
Wo he immediately withdraws again to the region of Caesarea Philippi, where no hostility 
had been aroused, and he could quietly instruct the Twelve. He probably remained in that 
vicinity several months, as this whole period of retirement lasted six months (see on '(57). 



Mark 8:10-26. 

10 And straightway he entered into 
the boat with his disciples, and 
came into the parts of Dalma- 
nutha. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seeking of him a sign from hea- 
ven, tempting him. 



12 And he 
sighed deeply in his spirit, and 
saith, Why doth this generation 
seek a sign? verily I say unto 
you, There shall no sign be giv- 

13 en unto this generation. And 
he left them, and again entering 
into the boat departed to the 
other side. 

14 And they forgot to take bread; 
and they had not in the boat 
with them more than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and the leaven 

16 of Herod. And they reasoned 
one with another, 6 saying. 6 We 

17 have no bread. And Jesus per- 
ceiving it saith unto them, Why 
reason ye, because ye have no 
bread? do ye not yet perceive, 
neither understand? have ye 

18 your heart hardened? having 
eyes, see ye not? and having 
ears, hear ye not? and do ye not 

19 remember? When I brake the 
five loaves among the five thou- 
sand, how many 7 baskets full of 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



89 



Matt. 15:39 to 16:12. 
you concerning 2 bread? But be- 
ware of the leaven of the Phari- 
12 sees and Sadducees. Then they 
understood how that he bade 
them not beware of the leaven of 
2 bread, but of the teaching- of the 
Pharisees and Sadducees. 



Mark 8:10-26. 

20 broken pieces took ye up? They 
say unto him, Twelve. And 
when the seven among the four 
thousand, how many 7 basketfuls 
of broken pieces took ye up? 

21 And they say unto him, Seven. 
And he said unto them, Do ye 
not yet understand? 

22 And they come unto Bethsaida. 
And they bring to him a blind 
man, and beseech him to touch 

23 him. And he took hold of the 
blind man by the hand, and 
brought him out of the village; 
and when he had spit on his eyes, 
and laid his hands upon him, he 
asked him, Seest thou aught? 

24 And he looked up, and said, I see 
men; for I behold tliem as trees, 

25 walking. Then again he laid his 
hands upon his eyes; and he 
looked stedfastly, and was re- 
stored, and saw all things elear- 

26 ly. And he sent him away to 
his home, saying, Do not even 
enter into the village. 

1. The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most an- 
cient and other important authorities. 2. Gr loaves, a. Or, It is because we took no 
bread. 4. Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek words. 5. Some ancient 
authorities read because they had no bread. 6. Or, It is because we have no bread, 
7. Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words. 



§ 64. In the Neighborhood of (Lesarea-Philippi, the Twelve 

avow (through peter) their belief that 

He is the Messiah. 



Matt. 16:13-20. 

13 Now when Jesus 
came into the parts 
of Csesarea Philippi, 
he asked his disci- 
ples, saying, Who do 
men say Hhat the 

14 Son of man is? And 
they said, Some say 
John the Baptist; 
some, Elijah; and 
others, Jeremiah, or 
one of the prophets 

15 He saith unto them, 



Mark 8:27-30. 

27 And Jesus went 
forth, and his disci- 
ples, into the villages 
of Caesarea Phiiippi: 
and in the way he 
asked his disciples, 
saying unto them, 
Who do men say 

28 that I am? And 
they tola him, say- 
ing, John the Bap- 
tist: and others, Eli- 
jah: but others, One 



Luke 9:18-21. 

18 And it came to pass, 
as he was praying a- 
lone, the disciples 
were with him: and 
he asked them, say- 
ing, Who do the mul- 
titudes say that I am? 

19 And they answering 
said, John the Bap- 
tist; but others say, 
Elijah; and others, 
that one of the old 
prophets is risen a- 



90 



SEASON OP RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 16:13-20. 
But who say ye that 

16 I am? And ' Simon 
Peter answered and 
said, Thou art the 
Christ,* the Son of 

17 the living- God. And 
Jesus answered and 
said unto him, Bless- 
ed art thou, Simon 
Bar- Jonah: for flesh 
and blood hath not 
revealed it unto thee, 
but my Father which 

18 is in heaven. And I 
also say unto thee, 
that thou art 2 Peter, 
and upon this 3 rock 
I will build my 
church; and the 
gates of Hades shall 
not prevail against 

19 it. I will give unto 
thee the keys of the 
kingdom of heaven: 
and whatsoever thou 
shalt bind on earth 
shall be bound in 
heaven: and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose 
on earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he 
the disciples that 
they should tell no 
man that he was the 
Christ. 



Mark 8:27-30. 



Luke 9:18-21. 



of the prophets. 20 gain. And he said 
29 And he asked them, unto them, But who 



But who say ye that 
I am? Peter an- 
swereth and saith 
unto him, Thou art 
the Christ. 



say ye that I amy 
And Peter answering 
said, The Christ of 
God. 



30 And he 21 But he charged 

charged them that them, and command- 
they should tell no ed them to tell this to 
man of him. no man: 



1. Many ancient authorities read that I the Son of man am. See Mark 8:27; Luke 
9:18. 2. ur. Petros. 3. Gr. petra. 

♦Some understand ver. 16f. as showing that they had never before believed him to be the 
Messiah, and so hold that the other Gospels here utterly conflict with John, who represents 
the hi st disciples ( g 18) as believing Jesus to be the M essiah. But it is easy to suppose that 
their early faith in his Messiahship was shaken by his continued failure to gather armies 
and set up the expected temporal kingdom, and while still believing him to have a divine 
mission they had questioned whether he was the Messiah, as John the Baptist did in prison 
(<? 45). Compare on \ 23. (c), and observe that in Matthew and Luke he long before this time 
distinctly implied that he was the Messiah, in response to the Forerunner's inquiries (2 45). 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



91 



65. Jesus Distinctly Foretells That He, the Messiah, Will 
Be Rejected and Killed, and Will Rise 
the Third Day. 



Matt. 16:21-28. 

21 From that time be- 
gan ^esus to shew 
unto his disciples, 
how that he must go 
unto Jerusalem, and 
suffer many things 
of the elders and 
chief priests and 
scribes, and be kill- 
ed, and the third 
day be raised up. 

22 And 
Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, 
saying, 2 Be it far 
from thee, Lord: this 
shall never be unto 

23 thee. But he turned, 
and said unto Peter, 
Get thee behind me, 
Satan: thou art a 
stumbling-block un- 
to me: for thou mind- 
est not the things of 
God, but the things 

24 of men. Then said 
Jesus unto his disci- 
ples, If any man 
would come after me, 
let him deny himself, 
and take up his 
cross, and follow me. 

25 For whosoever would 
save his 3 life shall 
lose it: and whoso- 
ever shall lose his 
3 lif e for my sake shall 

26 find it. For what 
shall a man be profit- 
ed, if he shall gain 
the whole world, and 
forfeit his s life? or 
what shall a man 
give in exchange for 
his 3 life? 



Mark 8:31-38; 9:1. 

31 And he began to 
teach them, that the 
Son of man must suf- 
fer many things, 
and be rejected by 
the elders, and the 
chief priests, and the 
scribes, and be kill- 
ed, and after three 
days rise again. 

32 And he spake the 
saying openly. And 
Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him. 

33 But he turning 
about, and seeing his 
disciples, rebuked 
Peter, and saith, 
Get thee behind me, 
Satan: for thou 
mindest not the 
things of God, but 
the things of men. 

34 And he called unto 
him the multitude 
with his disciples, 
and said unto them, 
If any man would 
come after me, let 
him deny himself, 
and take up his cross, 

35 and follow me. For 
whosoever would 
save his 3 life shall 
lose it; and whoso- 
ever shall lose his 
3 b'fe for my sake and 
the gospel's shall 

36 save it. For what 
doth it profit a man, 
to gain the whole 
world, and forfeit his 

37 3 life? For what 
should a man give 
in exchange for his 
3 life? 



Luke 9:22-27. 



22 saying, The Son of 
man must suffer 
many things, and be 
rejected of the elders 
and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, 
and the third day be 
raised up. 



23 And he 
said unto all, If any 
man would come af- 
ter me, let him deny 
himself, and take up 
his cross daily, and 

24 follow me. For who- 
soever would save 
his 3 life shall lose it; 
but whosoever shall 
lose his 3 life for my 
sake, the same shall 

25 save it. For what is 
a man profited, if he 
gain the whole 
world, and lose or 
forfeit his own self? 



92 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 16:21-28. 



Mark 8:31-38; 9:1. 

38 For whosoever 
shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words 
in this adulterous 
and sinful genera- 
tion, the Son of man 
also shall be asham- 
ed of him, when he 
cometh in the glory 
of his Father with 
the holy angels. 

1 And he said unto 
them, Verily I say 
unto you, There be 
some here of them 
that stand by, which 
shall in no wise taste 
of death, till they 
see the kingdom of 
God come with pow- 
er. 



27 For the 
Son of man shall 
come in the glory of 
his Father with his 
angels; and then 
shall he render unto 
every man according 

28 to his 4 deeds. Verily 
I say unto you, There 
be some of them that 
stand here, which 
shall in nowise taste 
of death, till they 
see the Son of man 
coming in his king- 
dom. 

1. Some ancient authorities read Jesus Christ. 2. Or, God have mercy on thee, 
sold. 4. Gr. doing. 



Luke 9:22-27. 

26 For whosoever shall 
be ashamed of me and 
of my words, of him 
shall the Son of man 
be ashamed, when 
he cometh in his 
own glory, and the 
glory of the Father, 
and of the holy an- 

27 gels. But I tell you 
of a truth, There be 
some of them that 
stand here, which 
shall in no wise taste 
of death, till they 
see the kingdom of 
God. 



3. Or, 



\ 66. The Transfiguration, and Discourse in Descending. 
On a mountain, in the region of Caesarea-Philippi.* 



Matt. 17:1-13. 

1 And after six days 
Jesus taketh with 
him Peter, and 
James, and John his 
brother, and bring- 
eth them up into a 
high mountain apart: 

2 and he was transfig- 
ured before them; 
and his face did shine 
as the sun, and his 
garments became 
white as the light. 

3 And behold, there 
appeared unto them 
Moses and Elijah 
talking with him. 



Mark 9:2-13. 

2 And after six days 
Jesus taketh with 
him Peter, and 
James, and John, 
and bringeth them 
up into a high 
mountain apart by 
themselves: and he 
was transfigured be- 

3 fore them: and his 
garments became 
glistering, exceed- 
ing white; so as no 
fuller on earth can 

4 whiten them. And 
there appeared un- 
to them Elijah with 
Moses: and they 
were talking with 
Jesus. 



Luke 9:28-36. 

28 And it came to pass, 
about eight days af- 
ter these sayings, he 
took with him Peter 
and John and James, 
and went up into the 
mountain to pray. 

29 And as he was pray- 
ing, the fashion of 
his countenance was 
altered, and his rai- 
ment became white 

30 and dazzling. And 
behold, there talked 
with him two men, 
which were Moses 

31 and Elijah; who 
appeared in glory, 
and spake of his de- 
cease which he was 



•The tradition which places the Transfiguration on Mount Tabor is beyond question false. 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



93 



Matt. 17:1-13. 



Mark 9:2-13. 



4 And Peter answer- 
ed, and said unto 
Jesus, Lord, it is good 
for us to be here: if 
thou wilt, I will make 
here three Haberna- 
cles; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and 
one for Elijah. 

5 While he was yet 
speaking-, behold, a 
bright cloud over- 
shadowed them: and 
behold, a voice out 
of the cloud, saying, 
This is my beloved 
Son , in whom I am well 
pleased; hear ye him. 

6 And when the disci- 
ples heard it, they 
fell on their face,and 

7 were sore afraid. And 
Jesus came and 
touched them and 
said, Arise, and be 

8 not afraid. And 
lifting up their eyes, 
they saw no one, save 
Jesus only. 

9 And as they were 
coming down from 
the mountain, Jesus 
commanded them, 
saying, Tell the vis- 
ion to no man, until 
the Son of man be 
risen from the dead. 



5 And Peter answer- 
eth and saith unto 
Jesus, Rabbi, it is 
good for us to be 
here: and let us 
make three Haber- 
nacles; one for thee, 
and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah. 

6 For he wist not what 
to answer; for they 
became sore afraid. 

7 And there came a 
cloud overshadow- 
ing them: and there 
came a voice out of 
the cloud, This is 
my beloved Son: 
hear ye him. 



8 And 
suddenly looking 
round about, they 
saw no one any 
more, save Jesus 
only with them- 
selves. 

9 And as they were 
coming down from 
the mountain, he 
charged them that 
they should tell no 
man what things 
they had seen, save 
when the Son of 
man should have 
risen again from 

10 the dead. And they 
kept the saying, 
questioning among 
themselves what 
the rising again 



Luke 9:28-36. 
about to accomplish 

32 at Jerusalem. Now 
Peter and they that 
were with him, were 
heavy with sleep : but 
4 when they were 
fully awake, they 
saw his glory, and 
the two men that 

33 stood with him. And 
it came to pass, as 
they were parting 
from him, Peter said 
unto Jesus, Master, 
it is good for us to 
be here: and let us 
make three Haber- 
nacles; one for thee, 
and one for Moses, 
and one for Elijah: 
not knowing what he 

34 said. And while he 
said these things, 
there came a cloud, 
and overshadowed 
them: and they fear- 
ed as they entered 

35 into the cloud. And 
a voice came out of 
the cloud, saying, 
This is 5 my Son, my 
chosen: hear ye him. 



36 And when the voice 
6 came, Jesus was 
found alone. 

And 
they held their 
peace, and told no 
man in those days 
any of the things 
which they had seen. 



94 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 17:1-13. 



10 And his disciples 
asked him, saying, 
Why then say the 
scribes that Elijah 
must first come? 

11 And he answered 
and said, Elijah in- 
deed cometh, and 
shall restore all 

12 things: but I say un- 
to you, that Elijah is 
come already, and 
they knew him not, 
but did unto him 
whatsoever they 
listed. Even so 
shall the Son of man 
also suffer of them. 

13 Then understood the 
disciples that he 
spake unto them of 



Mark 9:2-13. 
from the dead 

11 should mean. And 
they asked him, 
saying, 2 The scribes 
say that Elijah 

12 must first come. And 
he said unto them, 
Elijah indeed com- 
eth first, and restor- 
eth all things: and 
how is it written of 
the Son of man, that 
he should suffer 
many things and be 

13 set at naught? But 
I say unto you, that 
Elijah is come, and 
they have also done 
unto him whatso- 
ever they listed, 
even as it is written 
of him. 



John the Baptist. 

1. Or, booths. 2. Or, How is it that the scribes say.. come 
having remained awake. 5. Many ancient authorities read my 
17:5; Mark 9:7. 6. Or, was past. 



3. Or, departure. 4. Or, 
y beloved Son. 



See Matt. 



167. The Demoniac Boy, whom the Disciples Could Not Heal. 



Matt. 17:14-20. 



14 And when they were 
come to the multi- 
tude, there came to 
him a man, kneeling 
to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on 



In the region of Caesarea Philippi. 

Mark 9:14-29. 

14 And when they 
came to the disci- 
ples, they saw a 
great multitude a- 
bout them, and 
scribes questioning 

15 with them. And 
straightway all the 
multitude, when 
they saw him, were 
greatly amazed, and 
running to him sa- 

16 luted him. And he 
asked them, What 
question ye with 

17 them? And one of 
the multitude an- 
swered him, 3 Mas- 



Luke 9:37-43. 



37 And it came to pass, 
on the next day, 
when they were 
come down from the 
mountain, a great 
multitude met him. 



38 And behold, a man 
from the multitude 
cried, saying, s Mas- 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE 



95 



Matt. 17:14-20. 
my son: for he is ep- 
ileptic, and suffereth 
grievously: for oft- 
times he falleth into 
the fire, and oft- 
times into the water. 
16 And I brought him 
to thy disciples, and 
they could not cure 
him. 



17 And Jesus an- 

swered and said, O 
faithless and per- 
verse generation, 
how long shall I bear 
with you? bring him 
hither to me. 



Mark 9:14-29. 
ter, I brought unto 
thee my son, which 
hath a dumb spirit; 

18 and wheresoever it 
taketh him, it 4 dash- 
eth him down: and 
he foameth, and 
grindeth his teeth, 
and pineth away: 
and I spake to thy 
disciples that they 
should cast it out; 
and they were not 

19 able. And he an- 
swereth them and 
saith, O faithless 
generation, how 
long shall I be with 
you? how long shall 
I bear with you? 
bring him unto me. 

20 And they brought 
him unto him: and 
when he saw him, 
straightway the 
spirit Hare him 
grievously; and he 
fell on the ground, 
and wallowed foam- 

21 ing. And he asked 
his father, How long 
time is it since this 
hath come unto 
him? And he said, 

22 From a child. And 
oft-times it hath 
cast him both into 
the fire and into the 
waters, to destroy 
him: but if thou 
canst do anything, 
have compassion on 

23 us, and help us. And 
Jesus said unto him, 
If thou canst! All 
things are possible 
to him that believ- 

24 eth. Straightway 
the father of the 
child cried out, and 
said 6 , 1 believe; help 
thou mine unbelief. 



Luke 9:37-43. 
ter, I beseech thee 
to look upon my son; 
for he is mine only 

39 child: and behold, a 
spirit taketh him, 
and he suddenly 
crieth out; and it 
9 teareth him that he 
foameth, and it hard- 
ly departeth from 
him, bruising him 

40 sorely. And I be- 
sought thy disciples 
to cast it out; and 

41 they could not. And 
Jesus answered and 
said, O faithless and 
perverse generation, 
how long shall I be 
with you, and bear 
with you? bring 

42 hither thy son. And 
as he was yet a com- 
ing, the ^evil 10 dash- 
ed him down, and 
6 tare him grievously. 



96 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 17:14-20. 



18 And Jesus rebuked 
him; and the *devil 
went out from him: 
and the boy was 
cured from that hour. 



Mark 9:14-29. 

25 And when Jesus saw 
that a multitude 
came running to- 
gether, he rebuked 
the unclean spirit, 
saying unto him, 
Thou dumb and 
deaf spirit, I com- 
mand thee, come 
out of him, and en- 
ter no more into 

26 him. And having 
cried out, and 6 torn 
him much, he came 
out: and the child be- 
came as one dead; 
insomuch that the 
more part said, He 

27 is dead. But Jesus 
took him by the 
hand, and raised 
him up; and he 

28 arose. And when 
he was come into 
the house, his disci- 
ples asked him pri- 
vately, ''saying, We 
could not cast it out. 

29 And he said unto 
them, This kind can 
come out by noth- 
ing, save by prayer 8 . 



Luke 9:37-43. 



But Jesus rebuked 
the unclean spirit, 
and healed the boy, 
and gave him back 
43 to his father. And 
they were all aston- 
ished at the majesty 
of God. 



19 Then came the dis- 
ciples to Jesus apart, 
and said, Why could 
not we cast it out? 

20 And he said unto 
them, Because of 
your little faith: for 
verily I say unto you, 
If ye have faith as a 
grain of mustard 
seed, ye shall say un- 
to this mountain, 
Remove hence to 
yonder place; and it 
shall remove; and 
nothing shall be im- 
possible unto you 2 . 

h Or. demon. 2. Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth 
notout8avehy prayer and fasting. See Mark 9:29. 3. Or, Teacher. 4. Or, rendeth him. 
5. Or, convulsed. 6. Many ancient authorities add with tears. 7. Or, How is it that we 
could not cast it out? 8. Many ancient authorities add and fasting. 9. Or, convulseth. 
10. Or, rent Mm, 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



97 



1 68. Returning Privately Through Galilee, He Again Fore- 
tells His Death and Resurrection. 



(Comp. g65 and 66, and 101). 



Matt. 17:22,23. 



22 And while they J a- 
bode in Galilee, Je- 
sus said unto them, 
The Son of man shall 
be delivered up into 
the hands of men; 

23 and they shall kill 
him, and the third 
day he shall be rais- 
ed up. And they 
were exceeding 
sorry. 



Mark 9:30-32. 

30 And they went 
forth from thence, 
and passed through 
Galilee; and he 
would not that any 
man should know it. 

31 For he taught his 
disciples, and said 
unto them, The Son 
of man is delivered 
up into the hands of 
men, and they shall 
kill him; and when 
he is killed, after 
three days he shall 

32 rise again. But 
they understood not 
the saying, 

and 
were afraid to ask 
him. 



Luke 9:43-45. 



43 But while all wera 
marvelling at all the 
things which he did, 
he said unto his dis- 

44 ciples, Let these 
words sink into your 
ears: for the Son of 
man shall be deliv- 
ered up into the 
hands of men. 



45 But 

they understood not 
this saying, and it 
was concealed from 
them, that they 
should not perceive 
it: and they were 
afraid to ask him 
about this saying. 



1. Some ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. 



The season of retirement from Galilee is now ended (g 57-68). The remain- 
ing events at this time (§ 69-74) probably occupied only a few days. 

I 69. Jesus, the Messiah, Pays the Half-Shekel for 
the Temple. 



Capernaum. 
Matt. 17:24-27. 



24 



And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the 
^alf-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your 2 master pay the 

25 ^alf-shekel? He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, 
Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the 
kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from 

26 their sons, or from strangers? And when he said, From strangers 

27 Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. But, lest we cause 
them to stumble, go thou to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the 
fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou 
shalt find a 8 shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. 

1. Gr. didrachma. 2. Or, teacher. 3. Gr. stater. 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



I 70. The Twelve Contend as to Who Shall, Be the Greatest 

Under the Messiah's Reign. His Subjects Must 

Be Childlike. (Compare § 99 and 101.) 

Capernaum. 



Matt. 18:1-14. 
1 In that hour came 
the disciples unto Je- 
sus, saying - , who then 
is greatest in the 
kingdom of heaven? 



2 And he called to him 
a little child, and set 
him in the midst of 

3 them, and said, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, 
Except ye turn, and 
become as little chil- 
dren, ye shall in no 
wise enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore 
shall humble himself 
as this little child, 
the same is the 
greatest in the king- 

5 dom of heaven. And 
whoso shall receive 
one such little child 
in my name receiv- 
eth me: 



Mark 9:33-50. 

33 And they came to 
Capernaum: and 
when he was in the 
house he asked 
them, What were 
ye reasoning- in the 

34 way? But they held 
their peace : for they 
had disputed one 
with another in the 
way, who was the 

35 greatest. And he 
sat down, and called 
the twelve; and he 
saith unto them, If 
any man would be 
first, he shall be last 
of all, and minister 

36 of all. And he took 
a little child, and 
set him in the midst 
of them: and taking 
him in his arms, 
he said unto them, 



37 Whosoever shall re- 
ceive one of such 
little children in my 
name, receiveth me: 
and whosoever re- 
ceiveth me, receiv- 
eth not me. but him 
that sent me. 



38 John said unto him, 
'Master, we saw one 
casting- out 8 devils 
in thy name: and we 
forbade him, because 
he followed not us. 

39 But Jesus said, For- 
bid him not: for 
there is no man 



Luke 9:46-50. 

46 And there arose a 

reasoning- among 

them, which of them 

should be greatest. 



47 But when Jesus saw 
the reasoning of 
their heart, he took 
a little child, and set 
him by his side, 
and said unto them, 



48 Whosoever shall re- 
ceive this little child 
in my name receiv- 
eth me: and whoso- 
ever shall receive 
me receiveth him 
that sent me: for he 
that is 15 least among 
you all, the same is 
great. 

49 And John answer- 
ed and said, Master, 
we saw one casting 
out 8 devils in thy 
name; and we for- 
bade him, because 
he folio weth not with 

50 us. But Jesus said 
unto him, Forbid 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 



99 



Matt 18:1-14. 



6 but whoso 
shall cause one of 
these little ones 
which believe on me 
to stumble, it is profi- 
table for him that 
2 a great millstone 
should be hanged 
about his neck, and 
that he should be 
sunk in the depth of 

7 the sea. Woe unto 
the world because of 
occasions of stumb- 
ling! for it must 
needs be that the oc- 
casions come; but 
woe to that man 
through whom the 
occasion cometh! 

8 And if thy hand or 
thy foot causeth thee 
to stumble, cut it off, 
and cast it from thee: 
it is good for thee to 
enter into life maim- 
ed or halt, rather 
than having two 
hands or two feet to 
be cast into the eter- 
nal fire. 



And if thine 



Mark 9:33-50. 
which shall do a 
9 mighty work in my 
name, and be able 
quickly to speak 

40 evil of me. For he 
that is not against 

41 us is for us. For 
whosoever shall 
give you a cup of 
water to drink ^be- 
cause ye areChrist's, 
verily I say unto 
you, he shall in no 
wise lose his reward. 

42 And whosoever 
shall cause one of 
these little ones that 
believe n on me to 
stumble, it were bet- 
ter for him if 2 a 
great millstone were 
hanged about his 
neck, and he were 
cast into the sea. 



Luke 9:46-50. 
him not: for he that 
is not against you is 
for you. 



43 And if 

thy hand cause thee 
to stumble, cut it 
off: it is good for 
thee to enter into 
life maimed, rather 
than having thy 
two hands to go in- 
to 12 hell, into the 
unquenchable fire 13 . 

45 And if thy foot 
cause thee to stum- 
ble, cut it off: it is 
good for thee to en- 
ter into life halt, 
rather than having 
thy two feet to be 

47 cast into 12 hell. And 






100 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 18:1-14. 
eye causeth thee 
to stumble, pluck 
it out, and cast it 
from thee: it is good 
for thee to enter into 
life with one eye, 
rather than having 
two eyes to be cast 
into the 3 hell of fire. 
10 See that ye despise 
not one of these little 
ones; for I say unto 
you, that in heaven 
their angels do al- 
ways behold the face 
of my Father which 

12 is in heaven 4 . How 
think ye? if any'man 
have a hundred 
sheep, and one of 
them be gone astray, 
doth he not leave the 
ninety and nine, and 
go unto the moun- 
tains, and seek that 

13 which goeth astray? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto 
you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which 

14 have not gone astray. Even so it is not 6 the will of 6 your Father 
which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 

1. Gr. greater. 2. Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. 3. Gr. Gehenna of fire. 4. Many- 
authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 11 For the Son of man came to save that which was 
lost. See Luke 19:10. 5. Gr. a thing willed before your father. 6. Some ancient author- 
ities read my. 7. Or, teacher. 8 Gr. demons. 9. Gr. power. 10. Gr. in name that ye 
are. 11. Many ancient authorities omit on me. 12. Gr. Gehenna. 13 Ver. 44 and 46 
(which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient authorities. 
14. Many ancient authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. 
2:13. 15. Gr. lesser. 



Mark 9:33-50. 
if thine eye cause 
thee to stumble, 
cast it out: it is 
good for thee to en- 
ter into the king- 
dom of God with 
one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to 

48 be cast into 12 hell; 
where their worm 
dieth not, and the 
fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall 
be salted with fire 1 *. 

50 Salt is good : but if 
the salt have lost 
its saltness, where- 
with will ye season 
it? Have salt in 
yourselves, and be 
at peace one with 
another. 



§ 71. Right Treatment of a Brother who has Sinned Against 
One, and Duty of Pateently Forgiving a Brother. 



Matt. 18:15-35. 

15 And if thy brother sin a against thee, go, shew him his fault between 

16 thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 
But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the 

17 mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. And 
if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the 2 church: and if he refuse to 
hear the 'church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the 

18 publican. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on 
earth shall be bound in heaven: and what things soever ye shall loose 

19 on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 101 

Matt. 18:15-35. 
of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, 

20 it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where 
two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the 
midst of them. 

21 Then came Peter, and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my brother 

22 sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? Jesus saith 
unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until 3 seventy 

23 times seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a cer- 

24 tain king, which would make a reckoning with his Servants. And 
when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed 

25 him ten thousand 6 talents. But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to 
pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, 

26 and all that he had, and payment to be made. The 6 servant there- 
fore fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with 

27 me, and I will pay thee all. And the lord of that 6 servant, being 

28 moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. But 
that 6 servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which 
owed him a hundred 8 pence: and he laid hold on him, and took him by 

29 the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest. So his fellow-servant fell 
down and besought, him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will 

30 pay thee. And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till 

31 he should pay that which was due. So when his fellow-servants saw 
what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto 

32 their lord all that was done. Then his lord called him unto him, and 
saith unto him, Thou wicked "servant, I forgave thee all that debt, 7 

33 because thou besoughtest me: shouldest not thou also have had mercy 

34 on thy fellow-servant, even as I had mercy on thee?* And his lord 
was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay 

35 all that was due. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye 
forgive not every one his brother from your hearts. 

1. Some ancient authorities omit against thee. 2. Or, congregation. 3. Or, seventy 
times and seven. 4. Gr. bond-servants. 5. This talent was probably worth about $1200. 
6. Gr. bondservant. 7. Or, loan. 8. The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth 
about seventeen cents. 



\ 72. The Messiah's Followers Must Give Up Everything 
for His Service. 

Matt. 8:19-22. Luke 9:57-62. 

19 And there came J a scribe, and 57 And as they went in the way, a 
said unto him, 2 Master, I will certain man said unto him, I will 
follow thee whithersoever thou go- follow thee whithersoever thou 

20 est. And Jesus saith unto him, 58 goest. And Jesus said unto him, 
the foxes have holes, and the the foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the heaven have 8 nests; birds of the heaven have 3 nests; 
but the Son of man hath not but the Son of man hath not 

21 where to lay his head. And an- 59 where to lay his head. And he 
other of the disciples saith unto said unto another, Follow me. 

•The kins? forgave the servant $1,200,000; the servant refused to forgive $17. We might say 
in round numbers, a million, and tea dollars. 



102 



SEASON OF RETIREMENT INTO 



Matt. 8:19-22. 
him, Lord, suffer me first to go 
22 and bury my father. But Jesus 
saith unto him, Follow me; and 
leave the dead to bury their own 
dead. 



Luke 9:57-62. 
But he said, Lord, suffer me first 

60 to go and bury my father. But 
he said unto him, Leave the 
dead to bury their own dead; but 
go thou and publish abroad the 

61 kingdom of God. And another 
also said, I will follow thee, 
Lord; but first suffer me to bid 
farewell to them that are at my 

62 house. But Jesus said unto him, 
No man, having put his hand to 
the plough, and looking back, is 
fit for the kingdom of God. 



1. Gr. one acrtbe. 2. Or, Teacher. 3. Gr. lodging^places. 



g 73. The Unbelieving Brothers of Jesus Counsel Him to 
Exhibit Himself in Judea, and He Rejects the Advice. 

John 7:2-9. 

2 Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles, was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- 
dea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou doest. 

4 For no man doeth anything in secret, a and himself seeketh to be 

5 known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the 

6 world. For even his brethren did not believe on nim. Jesus there- 
fore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but your time is alway 

7 ready. The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth, because I testify 

8 of it, that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast: I go not up 2 yet 

9 unto this feast; because my time is not yet fulfilled. And having 
said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 



1. Some ancient authorities read and seekethitto be hnovm openly. 
authorities omit yet. 



2. Many ancient 



I 74. He Goes Privately to Jerusalem Through Samaria. 



Luke 9:51-56. 

51 And it came to pass, when the 
days a were well-nigh come that 
he should be received up, he 
stedfastly set his face to go to Je- 

52 rusalem, and sent messengers be- 
fore his face: and they went, and 
entered into a village of the Sa- 
maritans, to make ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive him, 
because his face was as though he 



John 7:10. 
10 But when his brethren were 
gone up unto the feast, then 
went he also up, not publicly, 
but as it were in secret. 



DISTRICTS AROUND GALILEE. 103 

Luke 9:51-56. 

54 were going to Jerusalem. And 
when his disciples James and 
John saw this, they said, Lord, 
wilt thou that we bid fire to come 
down from heaven, and consume 

55 them? 2 But he turned, and re- 

56 buked them. 3 And they went to 
another village. 

1. Gr. were being fulfilled. 2. Many ancient authorities add, even as Elijah did. 
3. Some ancient authorities add and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 
Some, hut fewer, add also For the Son of man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save 
them. 



104 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

PART VL 

CLOSING MINISTRY, IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. SIX 

MONTHS PRECEDING THE CRUCIFIXION (NOT 

INCLUDING THE LAST WEEK).* 

Time probably from autumn of A. D. 29 to spring of A. D. 30 (or a year 

earlier.) 

This comprises $75-108, of which 175-79 contain discourses at the Feast of 
Tabernacles, given by John only. 

§75. At the Feast of Tabernacles Jesus Teaches in the Tem- 
ple, and People Wonder Whether He is the Messiah. 
Attempt of the Rulers to Arrest Him. 
John 7:11-52. 

11 The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he? 

12 And there was much murmuring among the multitudes concerning him. 
Some said, He is a good man; others said, Nay, but he leads the multitude 

13 astray. Yet no one spoke openly concerning him, for fear of the Jews. 

14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the 

15 temple, and taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How 

16 knoweth this man letters, having never learned? Jesus therefore 
answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but his that sent 

17 me. If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, 

18 whether it be of God, or whether I speak from myself. He that speak- 
eth from himself seeketh his own glory: but he that seeketh the glory 
of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in 

19 him. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the 

20 law? Why seek ye to kill me? The multitude answered. Thou hast a 

21 'devil: who seeketh to kill thee? Jesus answered and said unto them, 

22 I did one work, and ye all 2 marvel. For this cause hath Moses given 
you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers); and on 

23 the sabbath ye circumcise a man. If a man receiveth circumcision 
on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be broken; are ye wroth 
with me, because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath? 

24 Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgement. 

25 Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said, Is not this he whom they 

26 seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say nothing unto 
him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that this is the Christ? 

27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, 

28 no one knoweth whence he is. Jesus therefore cried in the temple, 
teaching and saying, Ye both know me, and know whence I am; and 
I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye 

29 know not. I know him; because I am from him, and he sent me. 

30 They sought therefore to take him: and no man laid his hands on him, 

31 because his hour was not yet come. But of the multitude many be- 
lieved on him; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do 

32 more signs than those, which this man hath done? The Pharisees 

*The Feast of Tabernacles was six months before the Passover, and this period of six 
months was divided into two nearly equal parts by the Feast of the Dedication (J 89).— As to 
the combination of Luke and John for this portion of the hiatory, see the end of tnis vol- 
ume, Note on { 75. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 105 

John 1:14-52. 
heard the multitude murmuring- these things concerning him; and 

33 the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. Jesus 
therefore said, Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him 

34 that sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I 

35 am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among- themselves, 
Whither will this man go that we shall not find him? will he go unto 

36 the Dispersion 3 among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? What is 
this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and 
where I am, ye cannot come? 

37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and 
cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly 

39 shall flow rivers of living- water. But this spake he of the Spirit, 
which they that believed on him were to receive: *for the Spirit was 

40 not yet given; because Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the multi- 
tude therefore, when they heard these words, said, This is of a truth 

41 the prophet. Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, What, 

42 doth the Christ come out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said 
that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the 

43 village where David was? So there arose a division in the multitude 

44 because of him. And some of them would have taken him; but no 
man laid hands on him. 

45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees; and 

46 they said unto them, Why did ye not bring him? The officers an- 

47 swered, Never man so spake. The Pharisees therefore answered 

48 them, Are ye also led astray? Hath any of the rulers believed on 

49 him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude which knoweth not the 

50 law are accursed. Mcodemus saith unto them (he that came to him 

51 before, being one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it first 

52 hear from himself and know what he doeth? They answered and said 
unto him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and 6 see that out of Gali- 
lee ariseth no prophet. 

1. Gr. demon. 2. Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circumcision. 
3. Gr. of. 4. Some ancient authorities read for the Holy Spirit was not yet given. 
5. Or, see: for out of Galilee, etc. 



[I 76. Story of an Adulteress Brought to Jesus for Judgment. 

John 7:53 to 8:11.]* 
53, 1 I 1 And they went every man unto his own house: but Jesus went unto 

2 the mount of Olives. And early in the morning he came again into 
the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat down, and 

3 taught them. And the scribes and the Pharisees bring- a woman 

4 taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst, they say unto him, 
2 Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 

5 Now in the law Moses commanded us to stone such: what then say est 

6 thou of her? And this they said, tempting- him, that they might 

♦This paragraph can no longer be considered a part of the Gospel of John, but it is in all 
probability a true story of Jesus, very likely drawn by early students from the collection of 
Papias, published about A.D. 140. See Hovey on John (American Comm. on N. T.) Observe 
that without it J 77 goes right on after § 75. 



106 

John 7:53 to 8:11. 
have whereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his 

7 finger wrote on the ground. But when they continued asking him, 
he lifted up himself, and said unto them, He that is without sin 

8 among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again he stooped 

9 down, and with his finger wrote on the ground. And they, when they 
heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto 
the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in 

10 the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, 

11 where are they? did no man condemn thee? And she said, No man, 
Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I condemn thee: go thy way; from 
henceforth sin no more.] 

1. Most of the ancient authorities omit John 7:53—8:11. Those which contain it 
vary much from each other. 2. Or, Teacher. 3. Or, trying. 



I 77. Jesus Claims to be the Son of God, and to Have Existed 

Before Abraham. Attempt of the People 

to Stone Him. 

Jerusalem. 

John 8:12-59. 

12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of 
the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but 

13 shall have the light of life. The Pharisees therefore said unto him, 

14 Thou bearest witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my wit- 
ness is true; for I know whence I came, and whither I go; but ye 

15 know not whence I come, or whither I go. Ye judge after the flesh; 
10 I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true; for I am 

17 not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. Yea and in your law it 

18 is written, that the witness of two men is true. I am he that beareth 
witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 

19 They said therefore unto him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, 
Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if ye knew me, ye would know 

20 my Father also. These words spake he in the treasury, as he taught 
in the temple: and no man took him; because his hour was not yet 
come. 

21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek 

22 me, and shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye cannot come. The 
Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, that he saith, Whither I 

23 go, ye cannot come? And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath; I 
2-1 am from above: ye are of this world; I am not of this world. I said 

therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for except ye be- 
25 lieve that *I am he, ye shall die in your sins. They said therefore unto 

him, Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, 2 Even that which I have 
20 also spoken unto you from the beginning. I have many things to 

speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true; 

and the things which I heard from him. these speak I 3 unto the 
27 world. They perceived not that he spake to them of the Father. 



IN ALL PARTS OP THE HOLY LAND. 107 

John 8:12-59. 

28 Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that 4 I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the 

29 Father taught me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with 
me: he hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are 

30 pleasing to him. As he spake these things, many believed on him. 

31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him, If ye 

32 abide in my word, then are ye truly my disciples; and ye shall know 

33 the truth, and the truth shall make you free. They answered unto 
him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to 

34 any man: how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free? Jesus answered 
them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one that committeth sin 

35 is the bondservant of sin. And the bondservant abideth not in the 

36 house for ever: the son abideth for ever. If therefore the Son shall 

37 make you free, ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abra- 
ham's seed; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 6 hath not free 

38 course in you. I speak the things which I have seen with 6 my Father; 
and ye also do the things which ye heard from your father. They an- 

39 swered and said unto him, Our Father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto 
them, If ye 7 were Abraham's children, 8 ye would do the works of 

40 Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the 

41 truth, which I heard from God; this did not Abraham. Ye do the 
works of your father. They said unto him, We were not born of for- 

42 nication; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto them, If 
God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am 
come from God: for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. 

43 Why do ye not Understand my speech? Even because ye cannot hear 

44 my word. Ye are of your father, the devil, and the lusts of your 
father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, 
10 and stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. "When 
he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the 

45 father thereof. But because I say the truth, ye believe me not. 

46 Which of you convicteth me of sin? If I say truth, why do ye not 

47 believe me? He that is of God heareth the words of God: for this 

48 cause ye hear them not, because ye are not of God. The Jews answered 
and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and 

49 hast a 12 devil? Jesus answered, I have not a 12 devil; but I honour my 

50 Father, and ye dishonour me. But I seek not mine own glory: there 

51 is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a 

52 man keep my word, he shall never see death. The Jews said unto 
him, Now we know that thou hast a 12 devil. Abraham is dead, and 
the prophets; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, he shall never 

53 taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is 

54 dead? and the prophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? Jesus 
answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing: it is my Father 

55 that glorifieth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God; and ye have 
not known him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, 
I shall be like unto you, a liar: but I know him, and keep his word. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 13 to see my day; and he saw it, and was 

57 glad. The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years 

58 old, and hast thou seen Abraham? Jesus said unto them, Verily, 

59 verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham 14 was, I am. They took up 



108 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

John 8:12-59. 
stones therefore to cast at him: but Jesus 15 hid himself, and went out 
of the temple 16 . 

1. Or, lam. 2. Or, How is it that I even speak to you at all? 3. Gr. into. 4. Or. lam 
Or, I am he : and I do. 5. Or, hath no place in you. 6. Or, the Father: do ye also there- 
fore the things which ye heard from the Father. 7. Gr. are. 8. Some ancient authori- 
ties read ye do the works of Abraham. 9. Or, know. 10. Some ancient authorities 
read standeth. 11. Or, When one speaketh a lie. he speaketh of his own; for his father also 
is a liar. 12. Gr. demon 13. Or, that he should see. 14. Gr. was born. 15. Or, was hid- 
den, and went, etc. 16. Many ancient authorities add and going through the midst of 
them went his way, and so passed by. 



§78. Jesus Heals a Man Born Blind. The Rulers Forbid His 
being Recognized as the Messiah. 

Jerusalem. 

John 9:1-41. 
1, 2 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth. And 
his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin, this man, or his 

3 parents, that he should be born blind? Jesus answered, Neither did 
this man sin, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be 

4 made manifest in him. We must work the works of him that sent 

5 me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. When 

6 I am in the world, I am the light of the world. When he had thus 
spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and 

7 a anointed his eyes with the clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the 

8 pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation, Sent). He went away 
therefore, and washed, and came seeing. The neighbours therefore, 
and they which saw him aforetime, that he was a beggar, said, Is not 

9 this he that sat and begged? Others said, It is he: others said, No, 

10 but he is like him. He said, I am he. They said therefore unto him, 

11 How then were thine eyes opened? He answered, the man that is 
called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go 
to Siloam, and wash: so I went away and washed, and I received sight. 

12 And they said unto him, Where is he? He saith, I know not. 

13, 14 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. Now 
it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made the clay, and opened 

15 his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he 
received his sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine 

16 eyes, and I washed, and do see. Some therefore of the Pharisees said, 
This man is not from God, because he keepeth not the sabbath. But 

17 others said. How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? And there 
was a division among them. They say therefore unto the blind man 
again, What say est thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes? And 

18 he said, He is a prophet. The Jews therefore did not believe con- 
cerning him, that he had been blind, and had received his sight, until 
they called the parents of him that had received his sight, and asked 

19 them, saying, Is this your son, who ye say was born blind? how then 

20 doth he now see? His parents answered and said, We know that this 

21 is our son, and that he was born blind: but how he now seeth, we 
know not; or who opened his eyes, we know not: ask him; he is of age; 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 109 

John 9:1-41. 

22 he shall speak for himself. These things said his parents, because 
they feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, that if any 
man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put out of the 

23 synagogue. Therefore said his parents, He is of age; ask him. 

24 So they called the second time the man that was blind, and said unto 

25 him, Give glory to God: we know that this man is a sinner. He there- 
fore answered, Whether he be a sinner, I know not: one thing I know, 

26 that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They said therefore unto him, 

27 What did he to thee? how opened he thine eyes? He answered them, 
I told you even now, and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it 

28 again? would ye also become his disciples? And they reviled him, 

29 and said, Thou art his disciple, but we are disciples of Moses. We 
know that God hath spoken unto Moses: but as for this man, we know 

30 not whence he is. The man answered and said unto them, Why, 
herein is the marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened 

31 mine eyes. We know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man 

32 be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him he heareth. Since the 
world began it was never heard that any one opened the eyes of a man 

33 born blind. If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sins, 
and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding him, he said, 

36 Dost thou believe on 2 the Son of God? He answered and said, And 

37 who is he, Lord, that I may believe on him? Jesus said unto him, 

38 Thou hast both seen him, and he it is that speaketh with thee. And 

39 he said, Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. And Jesus said, 
For judgement came I into this world, that they which see not may 

40 see ; and that they which see may become blind. Those of the Pharisees 
which were with him heard these things, and said unto him, Are we 

41 also blind? Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye would have no 
sin: but now ye say, We see: your sin remaineth. 

1. Or, and with the clay thereof anointed his eyes. 2. Many ancient authorities read 
the Son of man. 



\ 79. Jesus Intimates that He is Going to Die for His Flock, 
and Come to Life Again. 

Jerusalem. 

John 10:1-21. 

1 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into 
the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a 

2 thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is Hhe shep- 

3 herd of the sheep. To him the porter openeth; and the sheep hear 
his voice: and he calleth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them 

4 out. When he hath put forth all his own, he goeth before them, and 

5 the sheep follow him: for they know his voice. And a stranger will 
they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of 

6 strangers. This 2 parable spake Jesus unto them: but they understood 
not what things they were which he spake unto them. 



110 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

John 10:1-21. 

7 Jesus therefore said unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, 

8 I am the door of the sheep. All that came before me are thieves and 

9 robbers: but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: by me if 
any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and 

10 shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and 
kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may 3 have it 

11 abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth 

12 down his life for the sheep. He that is a hireling, and not a shep- 
herd, whose own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and 
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scat- 

13 tereth them: he fleeth because he is a hireling, and careth not for the 

14 sheep. I am the good shepherd; and I know mine own, and mine own 

15 know me, even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; 

16 and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which 
are not of this fold: them also I must 4 bring, and they shall hear my 

17 voice; and 5 they shall become one flock, one shepherd. Therefore 
doth the Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may take 

18 it again. No one 6 taketh it away from me, but I lay it down of my- 
self. I have 7 power to lay it down, and I have 7 power to take it again. 
This commandment received I from my Father. 

19 There arose a division again among the Jews because of these 

20 words. And many of them said, He hath a 8 devil, and is mad; why 

21 hear ye him? Others said, These are not the sayings of one possessed 
with a 8 devil. Can a 8 devil open the eyes of the blind? 

1. Or, a shepherd. 2. Or, proverb. 3. Or, have abundance. 4. Or, lead. 5. Or, there 
shall be one flock. 6. Some ancient authorities read took it away. 7. Or, right. 8. Gr. 
demon. 



In § 80-S8 we have matters given by Luke only, which probably occurred in 
Judea. Several of them are similar to events and discourses of the ministry in 
Galilee, given by Matthew and Mark* 

\ 80. Mission of the Seventy, and Their Return. 

(Compare Mission of the Twelve in § 55.) 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 10:1-24. 

1 Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy 1 others, and 
sent them two and two before his face into every city and place, 

2 whither he himself was about to come. And he said unto them, The 
harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few: pray ye therefore the 
Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 

3 Go your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs in the midst of 

4 wolves. Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes; and salute no man on 

5 the way. And into whatsoever house ye shall 2 enter, first say, Peace 

♦These sections are all we have for about three months; from the Tabernacles to the Dedi- 
cation (see on J 75). Observe that here, as in previous portions of the history, we possess 
only a few specimens from what must have been the great mass of our Lord's doings and 
sayings. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. Ill 

Luke 10:1-24. 

6 be to this house. And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest 

7 upon 3 him: but if not, it shall turn to you again. And in that same 
house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give: for the 

8 labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. And 
into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things 

9 as are set before you: and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto 

10 them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatso- 
ever city ye shall enter, and they receive you not, go out into the 

11 streets thereof and say, Even the dust from your city, that cleaveth 
to our feet, we do wipe off against you: howbeit know this, that the 

12 kingdom of God is come nigh. I say unto you, It shall be more toler- 

13 able in that day for Sodom, than for that city. Woe unto thee, 
Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 4 mighty works had been 
done in Tyre and Sidon, which were done in you, they would have 

14 repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. Howbeit it shall 
be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt 

16 be brought down unto Hades. He that heareth you heareth me; and 
he that rejecteth you rejecteth me; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth 
him that sent me. 

17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even the 5 devils 

18 are subject unto us in thy name. And he said unto them, I beheld 

19 Satan fallen as lightning from heaven. Behold, I have given you 
authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power 

20 of the enemy: and nothing shall in any wise hurt you. Howbeit in 
this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; but rejoice that 
your names are written in heaven. 

21 In that same hour he rejoiced 6 in the Holy Spirit, and said, 1 7 thank 
thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these 
things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto 

22 babes: yea, Father; 8 for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. All 
things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth 
who the Son is, save the Father; and who the Father is, save the Son, 

23 and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. And turning to 
the disciples, he said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the 

24 things that ye see: for I say unto you, that many prophets and kings 
desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not: and to hear 
the things which ye hear, and heard them not. 

1. Many ancient authorities add and two: and so in verse 17. 2. Or, enter first, say. 
3. Or, it. 4. Gr. powers. 5. Gr. demons. 6. Or, by. 7. Or, praise. 8. Or, that. 



1 81. Jesus Answers a Lawyer's Question as to Eternal, Life, 
giving the Parable of the Good Samaritan. 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 10:25-37. 

25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted him, saying, 

26 faster, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? And he said unto 

27 him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answer- 



112 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

Luke 10:25-37. 
ing said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 2 with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; 

28 and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast 

29 answered right: do this, and thou shalt live. But he, desiring to 

30 justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour? Jesus 
made answer and said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem 
to Jericho; and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him and 

31 beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a 
certain priest was going down that way: and when he saw him, he 

32 passed by on the other side. And in like manner a Levite also, when 

33 he came to the place, and saw him, passed by on the other side. But 
a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when 

34 he saw him, he was moved with compassion, and came to him, and 
bound up his wounds, pouring on them oil and wine; and he set him 
on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow he took out two 3 pence, and gave them to the host, 
and said, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendesb more, I, 

36 when I come back again, will repay thee. Which of these three, 
thinkest thou, proved neighbour to him that fell among the robbers? 

37 And he said, He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said unto 
him, Go, and do thou likewise. 

1. Or, Teacher. 2. Gr. from, 3. The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth about 
seventeen cents. 

1 82. Jesus the Guest of Martha and Mary. 

Bethany, near Jerusalem.* 

Luke 10:38-42. 

38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village: 
and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house. 

39 And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at the Lord's feet, 

40 and heard his word. But Martha was Numbered about much serving; 
and she came up to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my 
sister did leave me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me. 

41 But the Lord answered and said unto her, 2 Martha, Martha, thou art 

42 anxious and troubled about many things: 3 but one thing is needful: 
for Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away 
from her. 

1. Gr. distracted. 2. A few ancient authorities read, Martha, Martha, thou arttrou- 
bled; Mary hatfi chosen, etc. 3. Many ancient authorities read but few things are need- 
ful, or one. 

1 83. Jesus again gives a Model of Prayer (comp. §42,d), and En- 
courages his Disciples to Pray. 
Probably in Judea. 
Luke 11:1-13. 
1 And it came to pass, as he was praying in a certain place, that when 
he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, 

"There was another Bethany beyond Jordan (§17, 18, 89). The present Bethany, near 
Jerusalem, we shall visit again in §1)4, 104, and U7. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 113 

Luke 11:1-13. 

2 even as John also taught his disciples. And he said unto them, When 

3 ye pray, say, father, Hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. 2 

4 Give us day by day s our daily bread. And forgive us our sins; for we 
ourselves also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And bring us 
not into temptation 4 .* 

5 And he said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall 
go unto him at midnight, and say to him, Friend, lend me three 

6 loaves; for a friend of mioe is come to me from a journey, and I have 

7 nothing to set before him ; and he from within shall answer and say, 
Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with me 

8 in bed; I cannot rise and give thee? I say unto you, Though he will 
not rise and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his im- 

9 portunity he will arise and give him 6 as many as he needeth. And I 
say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; 

10 knock, and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketb it 

11 shall be opened. And of which of you that is a father shall his son 
ask a 6 loaf, and he give him a stone? or a fish, and he for a fish give 

12 him a serpent? Or if he shall ask an egg, will he give him a scorpion? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, 
how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to 
them that ask him? 

1. Many ancient authorities read Our Father, which art in heaven. See Matt. 6:9. 
2. Many ancient authorities add Thy will he done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. 
6:10. 3. Gr. our bread for the coming day. 4. Many ancient authorities add but deliver 
us from the evil one (or, from evil). See Matt. 6:13. 5. Or, whatsoever things. 6. Some 
ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he gave him a stone? or. 



§ 84. Blasphemous Accusation of League with Beelzebub. 

(Compare § 48.)t 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 11:14-36. 

14 And he was casting out a ^evil which was dumb. And it came to 
pass, when the *devil was gone out, the dumb man spake; and the 

15 multitudes marvelled. But some of them said, 2 By Beelzebub the 

16 prince of the 3 devils casteth he out devils. And others, tempting 

17 him, sought of him a sign from heaven. But he, knowing their 
thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is 

*Observe that while the phraseology is here quite different from that of the prayer as given 
in <*42,d, the ideas are the same. 

tit is perfectly natural that the blasphemous accusation made in Galilee (§ 48). and proba- 
bly more than once (§ 36, Matt. 9:34j, should be repeated a year or so afterward in Judea or 
Perea, and that Jesus should make substantially the same argument in reply. This sort of 
thing occurs to every travelling religious teacher. Our Lord does not here give the solemn 
warning that such an accusation is really blaspheming against the Holy Spirit, and is un- 
pardonable. (See I 86, Luke 12:10.) And the subsequent occurrences are quite different in 
the two cases. In g 48ff. he afterwards goes out by the lake-side and gives the great group of 
parables, presently explaining some of them to the disciples in a house, and then crosses the 
lake toGerasa, etc. Here in \ 84, he breakfasts with a Pharisee, and utters such solemn woes 
against the Pharisees as are found only in the closing months of his ministry, and then 
gives to vast multitudes a series of instructions wholly unlike the great group of parables. 
So it is quite unsuitable to identify this occurrence with that of \ 48. 

8 



114 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

Luke 11:14-36. 
brought to desolation; 4 and a house divided against a house falieth. 

18 And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom 

19 stand? because ye say that I cast out 3 devils 2 by Beelzebub. And if I 
2 by Beelzebub cast out 3 devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? 

20 therefore shall they be your judges. But if I by the finger of God 

21 cast out 3 devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. When 
the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, his goods are in 

22 peace: but when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and over- 
come him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he trusted, 

23 and divideth his spoils. He that is not with me is against me: and 

24 he that gathereth not with me scattereth. The unclean spirit when 
5 he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking 
rest; and finding none, 5 he saith, I will turn back unto my house 

25 whence 1 came out. And when he is come, 6 he findeth it swept and 

26 garnished. Then goeth 5 he, and taketh to him seven other spirits 
more evil than 6 himself ; and they enter in and dwell there: and the 
last state of that man becometh worse than the first. 

27 And it came to pass, as he said these things, a certain woman out 
of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the 

28 womb that bare thee, and the breasts which thou didst suck. But he 
said, Yea rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and 
keep it. 

29 And when the multitudes were gathering together unto him, he 
began to say, This generation is an evil generation: it seeketh after a 
sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. 

30 For even as Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the 

31 Son of man be to this generation. The queen of the south shall rise 
up in the judgement with the men of this generation, and shall con- 
demn them: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wis- 

32 dom of Solomon; and behold, v a greater than Solomon is here. The 
men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation 
and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; 
and behold, 7 a greater than Jonah is here. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it in a cellar, neither 
under the bushel, but on the stand, that they which enter in may see 

34 the light. The lamp of thy body is thine eye: when thine eye is sin- 
gle, thy whole body also is full of light; but when it is evil, thy body 

35 also is full of darkness. Look therefore whether the light that is in 

36 thee be not darkness. If therefore thy whole body be full of light, 
having no part dark, it shall be wholly full of light, as when the 
lamp with its bright shining doth give the light. 

1. Gr. demon. 2, Or, in. 3. Gr. demons. 4. Or, and house falieth upon house. 5. Or, it. 
6. Or, itself. 7. Gr. more than. 

I 85. While Breakfasting with a Pharisee, Jesus Severely 

Denounces the Pharisees and Lawyers, and 

Excites Their Enmity. 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 11:37-54. 

37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to 'dine with him: and he 



JN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 115 

Luke 11:31-54. 

38 went in, and sat down to meat. And when the Pharisee saw it, he 

39 marvelled that he had not washed before dinner. And the Lord said 
unto him, Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of 
the platter; but your inward part is full of extortion and wickedness. 

40 Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the outside make the inside 

41 also? Howbeit give for alms those things which 2 are within; and be- 
hold, all things are clean unto you. 

42 But woe unto you Pharisees! for ye tithe mint and rue and every 
herb, and pass over judgement and the love of God: but these ought 

43 ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Woe unto you 
Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salu- 

44 tations in the marketplaces. Woe unto you! for ye are as the tombs 
which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. 

45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him, 3 Master, in say- 
40 ing this thou reproachest us also. And he said, Woe unto you law- 
yers also! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye 

47 yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto 
you! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed 

48 them. So ye are witnesses and consent unto the works of your fathers: 

49 for they killed them, and ye build their tombs. Therefore also said 
the wisdom of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles; and 

50 some of them they shall kill and persecute; that the blood of all the 
prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be 

51 required of this generation; from the blood of Abel unto the blood of 
Zachariah, who perished between the altar and the 4 sanctuary: yea, I 

52 say unto you, it shall be required of this generation. Woe unto you 
lawyers! for ye took away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in 
yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 

53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes and the Phari- 
sees began to 5 press upon him vehemently, and to provoke him to 

54 speak of 6 many things; laying wait for him, to catch something out of 
his mouth. 

1. Gr. breakfast. 2. Or, ye can. 3. Or, Teacher. 4. Gr. house. 5. Or, set themselves 
vehemently against him. 6. Or, more. 



\ 86. He Speaks to His Disciples and a Vast Throng, about 
Hypocrisy, Worldly Anxieties (Comp. §42, e), Watchful- 
ness, and His Own Approaching Passion. 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 12. 

1 In the mean time, when a the many thousands of the multitude were 
gathered together, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he 
began to 2 say unto his disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of 

2 the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. But there is nothing covered up; 

3 that shall not be revealed": and hid, that shall not be known. Where- 
fore whatsoever ye have said in the darkness shall be heard in the 
light; and what ye have spoken in the ear in the inner chambers shall 



116 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

Luke 12. 

4 be proclaimed upon the housetops. And I say unto you my friends, 
Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and after that have no 

5 more that they can do. But I will warn you whom ye shall fear: Fear 
him, which after he hath killed hath 3 power to cast into 4 hell; yea, I 

6 say unto you, Fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two farthings? 

7 and not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. But the very 
hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not: ye are of more value 

8 than many sparrows. And I say unto you, Every one who shall con- 
fess 5 me before men, 6 him shall the Son of man also confess before the 

9 angels of God: but he that denieth me in the presence of men shall be 

10 denied in the presence of the angels of God. And every one who shall 
speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but 
unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it shall not be 

11 forgiven. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the 
rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall an- 

12 swer, or what ye shall say: for the Holy Spirit shall teach you in that 
very hour what ye ought to say. 

13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, 7 Master, bid my brother 

14 divide the inheritance with me. But he said unto him, Man, who 

15 made me a judge or a divider over you? And he said unto them, 
Take heed, and keep yourselves from all covetousness: 8 for a man's 
life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, The ground of a certain 

17 rich man brought forth plentifully: and he reasoned within himself, 
saying, What shall I do, because I have not where to bestow my 

18 fruits? And he said, This vvill I do: I will pull down my barns, and 
build greater; and there will I bestow all my corn and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my 9 soul, 9 Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for 

20 many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. But God said 
unto him, Thou foolish one, this night 10 is thy 9 soul required of thee; 

21 and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they be? So 
is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. 

22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious 
for your "life, what ye shall eat; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put 

23 on. For the "life is more than the food, and the body than the rai- 

24 ment. Consider the ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which 
have no store-chamber nor barn; and God feedeth them: of how much 

25 more value are ye than the birds! And which of you by being anx- 

26 ious can add a cubit unto his 12 stature? If then ye are not able to do 
even that which is least, why are ye anxious concerning the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies, how they grow: they toil not, neither do they 
spin; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon in all his glory was not array- 

28 ed like one of these. But if God doth so clothe the grass in the field, 
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more 

29 shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith? And seek not ye what ye shall 

30 eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. For all 
these things do the nations of the world seek after: but your Father 

31 knoweth that ye have need of these things. Howbeit seek ye 13 his 

32 kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little 
flock; for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give alms; make for yourselves purses which 
wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where no thief 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 117 

Luke 12. 

34 draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35, 36 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burning: and be 
ye yourselves like unto men looking for their lord, when he shall re- 
turn from the marriage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, 

37 they may straightway open unto him. Blessed are those 14 servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh shall find watching: verily I say unto 
you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit down to meat, and 

38 shall come and serve them. And if he shall come in the second 
watch, and if in the third, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 

39 15 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what 
hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left 

40 his house to be 16 broken through. Be ye also ready: for in an hour 
that ye think not the Son of man cometh. 

41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even 

42 unto all? And the Lord said, Who then is 17 the faithful and wise 
steward, whom his lord shall set over his household, to give them 

43 their portion of food in due season? Blessed is that 18 servant, whom 

44 his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto 

45 you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if that 18 servant 
shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin 
to beat the menservants and the maidservants, and to eat and drink, 

46 and to be drunken; the lord of that 18 servant shall come in a day when 
he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 

47 19 cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the unfaithful. And 
that 18 servant, which knew his lord's will, and made not ready, nor 

48 did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes; but he 
that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with 
few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him shall much be 
required: and to whom they commit much, of him will they ask the 
more. 

49 I came to cast fire upon the earth; and what will I, if it is already 

50 kindled? But I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I 

51 straitened till it be accomplished ! Think ye that I am come to give 

52 peace in the earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division: for there 
shall be from henceforth five in one house divided, three against two, 

53 and two against three. They shall be divided, father against son, and 
son against father; mother against daughter, and daughter against 
her mother; mother in law against her daughter in law, and daughter 
in law against her mother in law. 

54 And he said to the multitudes also, "When ye see a cloud rising in 
the west, straightway ye say, There cometh a shower; and so it com- 

55 eth to pass. And when ye see a south wind blowing, ye say, There 

56 will be a ^scorching heat; and it cometh to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye 
know how to 21 interpret the face of the earth and the heaven; but how 

57 is it that ye know not how to "interpret this time? And why even of 

58 yourselves judge ye not what is right? For as thou art going with 
thine adversary before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to 
be quit of him; lest haply he hale thee unto the judge, and the judge 
shall deliver thee to the Officer, and the ^officer shall cast thee into 



118 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

Luke 12. 
59 prison. I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till 
thou have paid the very last mite. 

1 . Gr. the myriads of. 2. Or, say unto his disciples, First of all beware ye. 3. Or, author- 
ity, i. Gr. Gehenna. 5. Gr. in me. 6, Gr. in him. 7. Or, Teacher. 8. Gr. for not in a 
man's abundance consisteth his life, from the things which he possesseth. 9. Or, life. 
10. Gr. they require thy soul. 11. Or, soul. 12. Or, age. 13. Many ancient authorities 
read the kingdom of God 14. Gr. bond-servants. 15. Or, But this ye know. 16 Or. dig- 
ged through. 17. Or, the faithful steward, the wise man whom, etc. 18. Gr. bond-servant. 
19. Or, severely scourge him. 20. Or, hot wind. 21. Gr. prove. 22. Gr. exactor. 



I 87. All Must Repent or Perish ; Parable of the Barren 

Fig Tree. 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 13: 1-9. 

1 Now there were some present at that very season which told him of 
the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And he answered and said unto them, Think ye that these Galileans 
were sinners above all the Galileans, because they have suffered these 

3 things? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all in like 

4 manner perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam 
fell, and killed them, think ye that they were Offenders above all the 

5 men that dwell in Jerusalem? I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, 
ye shall all likewise perish. 

6 And he spake this parable; A certain man had a fig tree planted in 
his vineyard; and he came seeking fruit thereon, and found none. 

7 And he said unto the vinedresser, Behold, these three years I come 
seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why doth it 

8 also cumber the ground? And he answering saith unto him, Lord, 

9 let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if 
it bear fruit thenceforth, well; but if not, thou shalt cut it down. 

1. Gr. debtors. 



1 88. Jesus Heals on the Sabbath, and Defends Himself 

(Comp. \ 37-39 and §91). Parables of the Mustard 

Seed and the Leaven (Comp. §51 d). 

Probably in Judea. 

Luke 13:10-21. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the sabbath day. 

11 And behold, a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years; 

12 and she was bowed together, and could in nowise lift herself up. And 
when Jesus saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art 

13 loosed from thine infirmity. And he laid his hands upon her: and 

14 immediately she was made straight, and glorified God. And the 
ruler of the synagogue, being moved with indignation because Jesus 
had healed on the sabbath, answered and said to the multitude. There 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 119 

Luke 13:10-21. 
are six days in which men ought to work: in them therefore come and 

15 be healtoJ. and not on the day of the sabbath. But the Lord answered 
him, and »aid, Ye hypocrites, doth not each one of you on the sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the 1 stall, and lead him away to watering? 

16 And ought riot this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom 
Satan had bovJid, lo, these eighteen years, to have been loosed from 

17 this bond on t'no day of the sabbath? And as he said these things, 
all his adversaries were put to shame: and all the multitude rejoiced 
for all the glorious things that were done by him. 

18 He said therefore, Unto what is the kingdom of God like? and 

19 whereunto shall I h&en it? It is like unto a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took, arid cast into his own garden; and it grew, and be- 
came a tree; and the birds of the heaven lodged in the branches 

20 thereof. And again ae said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of 

21 God? It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three 
2 measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 

1, Gr. manger. 2. The word in the Gr. denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure con- 
taining nearly a peck and a half (cf. on Matt. 13:33). 



Here again the Gospel of John takes us up, and carries us to Jerusalem, 
and then to Perea. 

I 89. At the Feast op Dedication, Jesus Will Not Yet Openly 

Say that He is the Messiah. They Try to Stone 

Him, and He Retires to Perea. 

Jerusalem, and Bethany beyond the Jordan. 

John 10:22-42. 

22 J And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem: it was win- 

23 ter; and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's porch. 

24 The Jews therefore came round about him, and said unto him, How 

25 long dost thou hold us in suspense? If thou art the Christ, tell us 
plainly. Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye believe not: the 

26" works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. But 

27 ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. My sheep hear my 

28 voice, and I know them, and they follow me: and I give unto them 
eternal life; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them 

29 out of my hand. 2 My Father, which hath given them unto me, is 
greater than all; and no one is able to snatch Hhem out of the Father's 

30, 31 hand. I and the Father are one. The Jews took up stones again 

32 to stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed 

33 you from the Father; for which of those works do ye stone me? The 
Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blas- 
phemy; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them. Is it not written in your law, I said, ye are gods? 

35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the 

36 scripture cannot be broken), say ye of him, whom the Father Sancti- 
fied and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am 



120 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

John 10:22-42. 

37 the Son of God? If T do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 

38 But if I do them, though you believe not me, believe the works: that 
ye may know and understand that the Father is in me, and I in the 

39 Father. They sought again to take him: and he went forth out of 
their hand. 

40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John 

41 was at the first baptizing; and there he abode. And many came unto 
him; and they said, John indeed did no sign: but all things whatsoever 

42 John spake of this man were true. And many believed on him there. 

1. Some ancient authorities read Atthat timewas the feast. 2. Some ancient authori- 
ties read That which my Father hath given unto me. 3. Or, aught. 4. Or, consecrated. 



Notice that 190-98 are from Luke alone, and the matters seem to have 
occurred in Perea. 

I 90. Teaching in Perea, on a Journey Toward Jerusalem. 
Warned Against Herod Antipas. 

Luke 13:22-35. 

22 And he went on his way through cities and villages, teaching, and 

23 journeying on unto Jerusalem.* And one said unto him, Lord, are 

24 they few that be saved? And he said unto them, Strive to enter in 
by the narrow door: for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and 

25 shall not be a able. When once the master of the house is risen up, 
and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to 
knock at the door, saying, Lord, open to us; and he shall answer and 

26 say to you, I know you not whence ye are; then shall ye begin to say, 
We did eat and drink in thy presence, and thou didst teach in our 

27 streets; and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence ye are; depart 

28 from me, all ye workers of iniquity. There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast forth 

29 without. And they shall come from the east and west, and from 
the north and south, and shall 2 sit down in the kingdom of God. 

30 And behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first 
which shall be last. 

31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying to him, Get 

32 thee out, and go hence: for Herod would fain kill thee. And he said 
unto them, Go and say to that fox, Behold, I cast out 3 devils and per- 
form cures to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am perfected. 

33 Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to-morrow and the day fol- 

34 lowing: for it cannot be that a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. O 
Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth them 
that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children 
together, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her wings, and 

•The period of three to four months from the Dedication to the final Passover is divided 
by another visit to Jerusalem (g 94). We cannot tell how many weeks preceded this event. 
All along here we have only a few specimens of the Saviour'3 teaching and wovks. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 121 

35 ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and I say 
unto you, Ye shall not see me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 

l. Or, able, when once. 2. Gr. recline. 3. Gr. demons. 



I 91. While Dining (Breakfasting) with a Chief Pharisee, He 

Again EDeals on the Sabbath, and Defends Himself 

(comp. I 88, and I 37-39). Three Lessons 

Suggested by the Occasion. 

Probably in Perea. 

Luke 14:1-24. 

1 And it came to pass, when he went into the house of one of the 
rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were 

2 watching- him. And behold, there was before him a certain man 

3 which had the dropsy. And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers 
and Pharisees, saying-, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath, or not? 

4 But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him, and 

5 let him go. And he said unto them, Which of you shall have J an ass 
or an ox fallen into a well, and will not straightway draw him up on a 

6 sabbath day? And they could not answer again unto these things. 

7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden, when he 

8 marked how they chose out the chief seats; saying unto them, When 
thou art bidden of any man to a marriage feast, 2 sit not down in the 
chief seat: lest haply a more honourable man than thou be bidden of 

9 him, and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee, Give 
this man place; and then thou shalt begin with shame to take the 

10 lowest place. But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the 
lowest place; that when he that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say 
to thee, Friend, go up higher: then shalt thou have glory in the pres- 

II ence of all that sit at meat with thee. For every one that exalteth 
himself shall be humbled; and he that humble th himself shall be 
exalted. 

12 And he said to him also that had bidden him, When thou makest a 
dinner or a supper,* call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy 
kinsmen, nor rich neighbours; lest haply they also bid thee again, 

13 and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, bid 
the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind: and thou shalt be blessed; 

14 because they have not wherewith to recompense thee: for thou shalt be 
recompensed in the resurrection of the just. 

15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him, Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the 

16 kingdom of God. But he said unto him, A certain man made a great 

17 supper; and he bade many: and he sent forth his 8 servant at supper 

*More exactly, "a breakfast or a dinner" (comp. § 85 and ? 140). The two principal meals 
of the Jews answered to the present English breakfast Cin the forenoon and often near 
noon), and dinner (at or after dark); and so in our cities. In the time of King James, as in 
many of our country homes now, the meal towards noon answered to dinner, and the night 
meal to supper. Hence a certain confusion in the older and more recent English versions. — 
In ver. 16, 17 the right word would be dinner, according to city usage, and so elsewhere. 



122 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

Luke 14:1-24. 
time to say to them that were bidden, Come, for all thing's are now 

18 ready. And they all with one consent began to make excuse. The 
first said unto him, I have bought a field, and I must needs go out and 

19 see it: I pray thee have me excused. And another said, I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them: I pray thee have me ex- 

20 cased. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I can- 

21 not come. And the 3 servant came, and told his lord these things. 
Then the master of the house being angry said to his 3 servant, Go out 
quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hithet the 

22 poor and maimed and blind and lame. And the 3 servant said, Lord, 

23 what thou didst command is done, and yet there is room. And the 
Lord said unto the 3 servant, Go out into the highways and hedges, 

24 and constrain them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say 
unto you, that none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my 
supper. 

1. Many ancient authorities read a son. See ch. 13:15. 2. Gr. recline not. 3. Gr. 
bondrservant. 



1 92. Great Crowds Follow Him, and He Warns Them to Count 
the Cost of Discipleship to Him (comp. #59). 

Probably in Perea. 

Luke 14:25-35. 

25 Now there went with him great multitudes: and he turned, and said 

26 unto them, If any man cometh unto me, and hateth not his own father, 
and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, 

27 and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Whosoever doth not 

28 bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. For 
which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth not first sit down and 

29 count the cost, whether he have wherewith to complete it? Lest haply, 
when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that be- 

30 hold begin to mock him, saying, This man began to build, and was not 

31 able to finish. Or what king, as he goeth to encounter another king 
in war, will not sit down first and take counsel whether he is able with 
ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thou- 

32 sand? Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an 

33 ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. So therefore whosoever 
he be of you that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my 

34 disciple. Salt therefore is good; but if even the salt have lost its 

35 savour, wherewith shall it be seasoned? It is fit neither for the land 
nor for the dunghill: men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let 
him hear. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 123 

1 93. Five Great Parables— The Lost Sheep, The Lost Coin, The 

Lost Son — The Unrighteous Steward — The Rich Man 

and Lazarus. Some other Brief Lessons. 

Probably in Perea. 

Luke 15:1 to 17:10. 

1 Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near unto him for 

2 to hear him. And both the Pharisees and the scribes murmured, 
saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with them. 

3, 4 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, What man of you, 
having a hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave 
the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost, 

5 until he "find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it on his 

6 shoulders, rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he calleth together 
his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice with me, 

7 for I have found my sheep which was lost. I say unto you, that even 
so there shall be joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more 
than over ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no repent- 
ance. 

8 Or what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, 
doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house, and seek diligently until 

9 she find it? And when she hath found it, she calleth together her 
friends and neighbours, saying, Rejoice with me, for I have found the 

10 piece which I had lost. Even so, I say unto you, there is joy in the 
presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 

11, 12 And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the younger of 
them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of Hhy substance 

13 that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. And not 
many days after the younger son gathered all together, and took his 
journey into a far country; and there he wasted his substance with 

14 riotous living. And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty 

15 famine in that country; and he began to be in want. And he went 
and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country; and he sent 

16 him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have been filled 
with 3 the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 

17 But when he came to himself he said, How many hired servants of 
my father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish here with 

18 hunger! I will arise and go to my father, and will say unto him, 

19 Father, I have sinned against heaveli, and in thy sight: I am no more 
worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to his father. But while he was yet afar off, 
his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell 

21 on his neck, and 4 kissed him. And the son said unto him, Father, I 
have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight; I am no more worthy 

22 to be called thy son. 6 But the father said to his Servants, Bring 
forth quickly the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his 

23 hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and 

24 let us eat, and make merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive 

25 again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. Now 
his elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the 

26 house, he heard music and dancing. And he called to him one of the 



124 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

Luke 15:1 to 17:10. 

27 6 servants, and inquired what these things might be. And he said' 
unto him, Thy brother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted 

28 calf, because lie hath received him safe and sound. But he was angry, 
and would not go in: and his father came out, and entreated him. 

29 But he answered and said to his father, Lo, these many years do I 
serve thee, and I never transgressed a commandment of thine: and 
yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my 

30 friends: but when this thy son came, which hath devoured thy living 

31 with harlots, thou killedst for him the fatted calf. And he said unto 

32 him, 7 Son, thou art ever with me, and all that is mine is thine. But 
it was meet to make merry and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, 
and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. 

16 And he said unto the disciples, There was a certain rich man, which 
had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he was wast- 

2 ing his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, What is this 
that I hear of thee? render the account of thy stewardship; for thou 

3 canst be no longer steward. And the steward said within himself, 
What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the stewardship 

4 from me? I have not strength to dig; to beg I am ashamed. I am re- 
solved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they 

5 may receive me into their houses. And calling to him each one of 
his lord's debtors, he said to the first, How much owest thou unto my 

6 lord? And he said, A hundred 8 measures of oil. And he said unto 

7 him, Take thy 9 bond, and sit down quickly and write fifty. Then 
said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, A hun- 
dred "measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take thy 9 bond, and 

8 write fourscore. And his lord commended n the unrighteous steward 
because he had done wisely: for the sons of this 12 world are for their 

9 own generation wiser than the sons of the light. And I say unto you, 
make to yourselves friends 13 by means of the mammon of unrighteous- 
ness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the eternal 

10 tabernacles. He that is faithful in a very little is faithful also in 

11 much. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous 

12 mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?. And if ye 
have not been faithful in that which is another's, who will give you 

13 that which is "your own? No 16 servant can serve two masters: for 
either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to 
one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these 

15 things; and they scoffed at him. And he said unto them, Ye are they 
that justify yourselves in the sight of men; but God knoweth your 
hearts: for that which is exalted among men is an abomination in the 

16 sight of God. The law and the prophets were until John: from that 
time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every man 

17 entereth violently into it. But it is easier for heaven and earth to 

18 pass away, than for one tittle of the law to fall. Every one that put- 
teth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adultery: and 
he that marrieth one that is put away from a husband committeth 
adultery. 

19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and 

20 fine linen, "faring sumptuously every day: and a certain beggar named 

21 Lazarus was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 125 

Luke 15:1 to 17:10. 
the crumbs that fell from the rich man's table; yea, even the dogs 

22 came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the beggar 
died, and that he was carried away by the angels into Abraham's 

23 bosom: and the rich man also died, and was buried. And in Hades 
he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, 

24 and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, 
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his 
finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am in anguish in this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, "Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receiv- 
edst thy good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things: but now 

26 here he is comforted, and thou art in anguish. And 18 beside all this, 
between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they which would 
pass from hence to you may not be able, and that none may cross over 

27 from thence to us. And he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that 

28 thou wouldest send him to my father's house: for I have five brethren; 
that he may testify unto them; lest they also come into this place of 

29 torment. But Abraham saith, They have Moses and the prophets; 

30 let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one 

31 go to them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him, 
If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per- 
suaded, if one rise from the dead. 

17 And he said unto his disciples, It is impossible but that occasions of 
stumbling should come: but woe unto him, through whom they come! 

2 It were well for him if a millstone were hanged about his neck, and 
he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of 

3 these little ones to stumble. Take heed to yourselves: if thy brother 

4 sin, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin against 
thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn again to thee, say- 
ing, I repent; thou shalt forgive him. 

5, 6 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. And the 
Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye would say 
unto this sycamine tree, Be thou rooted up, and be thou planted in 

7 the sea; and it would have obeyed you. But who is there of you, hav- 
ing a "servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto him, when 
he is come in from the field, Come straightway and sit down to meat; 

8 and will not rather say unto him, Make ready wherewith I may sup, and 
gird thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; and after- 

9 ward thou shalt eat and drink? Doth he thank the "servant because 
10 he did the things that were commanded? Even so ye also, when ye 

shall have done all the things that are commanded you, say, We are 
unprofitable 2u servants; we have done that which it was our duty to 
do. 

1. Gr. drachma, a coin worth about sixteen cents. 2. Gr. the. 3. Gr. t lie pods of the 
carob-trec. 4. Gr. kissed him much. 5. Some ancient authorities add malie me as one 
of thy hired servants. See ver. 19. 6. Gr. bond-servants. 7. Gr. Child. 8. Gr. baths, 
the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 45:10, 11, 14. 9. Gr. writings. 10. Gr. 
cors, the cor being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. 45: 14. 11. Gr. the steward of unright- 
eousness. 12. Or, age. 13. Gr. out of. 14. Some ancient authorities read, our own. 
15. Gr. household-servant. 16. Or, living in mirth and splendor every day. 17. Gr. Child. 
18. Or, in all these things. 19. Gr. bond-servant. 20. Gr. bondservants. 



126 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

§ 94. Jesus Raises Lazarus from the Dead. 
From Perea* to Bethany near Jerusalem. 

John 11:1-46. 

1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the village of 

2 Mary and her sister Martha. And it was that Mary, which anointed 
the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whos^ 

3 brother Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him, say- 
4ing, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. But when Jesus 

heard it, he said, this sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of 

5 God, that the Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now Jesus loved 

6 Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When therefore he heard that 
he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place where he was. 

7 Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us go into Judea again. 

8 The disciples say unto him, Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to 

9 stone thee; and goest thou thither again? Jesus answered, Are there 
not twelve hours in the day? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth 

10 not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if a man walk in 

11 the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in him. These things 
spake he: and after this he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus is 

12 fallen asleep; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. The dis- 
ciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he will 

13 Recover. Now Jesus had spoken of his death: but they thought that 

14 he spake of taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus therefore said unto 

15 them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I 
was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go 

16 unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called 2 Didymus, said unto his 
fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 

17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb four 
J 8 days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen 

19 furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to 

20 console them concerning their brother. Martha therefore, when she 
heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him: but Mary still sat in 

21 the house. Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst 

22 been here, my brother had not died. And even now I know that 

23 whatsoever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee. Jesus saith 

24 unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. Martha saith unto him, I 
know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that be- 

26 lieveth on me, though he die, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth 

27 and believeth on me shall never die. Believest thou this? She saith 
unto him, Yea, Lord: I have believed that thou art the Christ, the 

28 Son of God, even he that cometh into the world. And when she 
had said this, she went away, and called Mary 3 her sister secretly, 

29 saying. The 4 Master is here, and calleth thee. And she, when she 

30 heard it, arose quickly, and went unto him. (Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha met 

31 him.) The Jews then which were with her in the house, and were 
comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and 
went out, followed her, supposing that she was going unto the tomb 

*0or Lord was apparently at a distance of two or three days' journey (ver. 6,17) from Beth- 
any- and by comparing \ 89, 90 we see that he was probably in Perea. This visit to Bethany, 
» suburb of Jerusalem, may be that to which Luke pointed in 13:22 (j> 90). 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 127 

John 11:1-46. 

32 to ^weep there. Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, 
and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou 

33 hadst been here, my brother had not died. When Jesus therefore 
saw her 6 weeping, and the Jews also 6 weeping which came with her, he 

34 groaned in the spirit, and ^as troubled, and said, Where have 

35 ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. 
36, 37 The Jews therefore said, Behold how he loved him! But some of 

them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that 

38 was blind, have caused that this man also should not die? Jesus 
therefore again groaning- in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was 

39 a cave, and a stone lay 10 against it. Jesus saith, Take ye away the 
stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him, 
Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, 

41 thou shouldest see the glory of God? So they took away the stone. 
And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou 

42 heardest me. And I knew that thou nearest me always: but because 
of the multitude which standeth around I said it, that they may be- 

43 lieve that thou didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he 

44 cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with n grave-clothes; and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and 
let him go. 

45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld 12 that 

46 which he did, believed on him. But some of them went away to the 
Pharisees, and told them the thing which Jesus had done. 

1. Gr. be saved. 2. That is, Twin. 3. Or, Tier sister, saying secretly. 4. Or, Teacher. 
5. Gr. wail. 6. Gr. wailing. 7. Or, was moved with indignation in the spirit. 8. Gr. 
troubled himself. 9. Or, being moved with indignation in himself. 10. Or, upon. 11. Or, 
grave-bands. 12. Many ancient authorities read the things which he did. 



I 95. The Sanhedrin Plot His Death, and He Retires Again. 

Jerusalem, and Ephraim in Judea. 

John 11:47-54. 

47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, 

48 and said, What do we? for this man doeth many signs. If we let him 
thus alone, all men will believe on him: and the Romans will come 

49 and take away both our place and our nation. But a certain one of 
them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto them, Ye 

50 know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that it is expedient for 
you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation 

51 perish not. Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest 

52 that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation; and not 
for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one 

53 the children of God that are scattered abroad. So from that day 
forth they took counsel that they might put him to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but de- 
parted thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city 
called Ephraim; and there he tarried with the disciples. 



128 CLOSING MINISTRY, 

§ 96. Journeying Through Samaria and Galilee Toward Jeru- 
salem, He Teaches that the Messianic Reign 
Will Come Unexpectedly. 

In Samaria or Galilee. 

Luke 17:11-37. 

11 And it came to pass, J as they were on the way to Jerusalem, that he 

12 was passing 2 through the midst of Samaria and Galilee.* And as he 
entered into a certain village, there met him ten men that were 

13 lepers, which stood afar off: and they lifted up their voices, saying, 

14 Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. And when he saw them, he said 
unto them, Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to 

15 pass, as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he 
saw that he was healed, turned back, with a loud voice glorifying 

16 God; and he fell upon his face at his feet, giving him thanks: and he 

17 was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said, Were not the ten 

18 cleansed? but where are the nine? a Were there none found that re- 

19 turned to give glory to God, save this 4 stranger? And he said unto 
him, Arise, and go thy way: thy faith hath 6 made thee whole. 

20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God com- 
eth, he answered them and said, the kingdom of God cometh not with 

21 observation: neither shall they say, Lo, here! or, There! for lo, the 
kingdom of God is 6 within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples, The days will come, when ye shall 
desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not see 

23 it. And they shall say to you, Lo, there! Lo, here! go not away, nor 

24 follow after them', for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the 
one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under heaven; 

25 so shall the Son of man be 7 in his day. But first must he suffer many 

26 things and be rejected of this generation. And as it came to pass in 
the days of Noah, even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of 

27 man. They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in mar- 
riage, until the day that Noah entered the ark, and the flood came, 

28 and destroyed them all. Likewise even as it came to pass in the days 
of Lot; they ate, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, 

29 they builded: but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained 

30 fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all: after the 
same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is revealed. 

31 In that day, he which shall be on the housetop, and his goods in the 
house, let him not go down to take them away: and let him that is in 

32, 33 the field likewise not return back. Remember Lot's wife. Who- 
soever shall seek to gain his 8 life shall lose it: but whosoever shall 

34 lose his life shall 9 preserve it. I say unto you, In that night there 
shall be two men on one bed; the one shall be taken and the other 

35 shall be left. There shall be two women grinding together; the one 

*As Ephraim (? 95) was pretty certainly in the northern part of Judea, it has been reason- 
ably supposed (Wieseler, Clark, and others) that, when the Passover was approaching, Jesus 
went from that region northward through Samaria into the southern or southeastern part of 
<i alilee, so as to full in with the pilgrims going from Galilee through Perea to Jerusalem. 
U'e thus again combine Luke's account witli that of John In easy agreement. And this 
explains Luke's mention of Samaria first, which would be strange in describing a journey 
from Galilee through Samaria to Jerusalem, while the marginal translation, "between Sa- 
maria and Galilee," would be obscure and hard to account for.— From this point he is mak- 
ing his final Journey to Jerusalem, for the Passover of the crucifixion. 



IN ALL. PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 129 

Luke 17:11-37. 
37 shall be taken, and the other shall be left 10 . And they answering say 
unto him, Where, Lord? And he said unto them, Where the body 
is, thither will the "eagles also be gathered together. 
1. Or. as he was. 2. Or, between. 3. Or, Tliere were none found., save this stranger. 
4. Or, alien. 5. Or, saved thee. 6. Or, in the midst of you. 7. Some ancient authorities 
omit in his day. 8. Or, soul. 9. Or. save it alive. 10. Some ancient authorities add 
ver. 3G There shall be two mem, in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left 
11. Or, vultures. 

1 97. Parables of the Importunate Widow, and of the Pharisee 

and the Publican. 

Luke 18:1-14. 

1 And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they ought always 

2 to pray, and not to faint; saying, There was in a city a judge, which 

3 feared not God, and regarded not man: and there was a widow in that 
city; and she came oft unto him, saying, Avenge me of mine adver- 

4 sary. And he would not for a while: but afterward he said within 

5 himself, Though I fear not God, nor regard man; yet because this 
widow troubleth me, I will avenge her, lest she 2 wear me out by her con- 

6 tinual coming. And the Lord said, Hear what 3 the unrighteous judge 

7 saith. And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to him day and 

8 night, and he is longsuffering over them? I say unto you, that he 
will avenge them speedily. Howbeit when the Son of man cometh, 
shall he find 4 faith on the earth? 

9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which trusted in them- 

10 selves that they were righteous, and set 6 all others at nought: Two 
men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other 

11 a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, 
I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, 

12 adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week; I give 

13 tithes of all that I get. But the publican, standing afar off, would not 
lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, 

14 God, 6 be merciful to me 7 a sinner. I say unto you, This man went 
down to his house justified rather than the other: for every one that 
exalteth himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall 
be exalted. 

1. Or, Do me justice of: and so in ver. 5,7, 8. 2. Gr. bruise. 3. Gr.the judge of unright- 
eousness. 4. Or, the faith. 5. Gr. the rest. 6. Or, be propitiated. 7. Or, the sinner. 



g98. Going from Galilee Through Perea,* he Teaches Concern- 
ing Divorce. 

Matt. 19:1-12. Mark 10:1-12. 

1 And it came to pass, when Jesu3 1 And he arose from thence, and 

*Matthew expressly states that he went from Galilee through Perea, and soon afterwards 
carries him forward to Jericho and Jerusalem. (Uomp. Mark also.) Yet he says that Jesus 
did this when he had finished the parable of the unforgiving servant, which we have placed 
nearly 6 months earlier (§71). .Luke here presently agrees with Matthew and Mark, and they 
go on together to the end, while heretofore Matthew and Mark have given us nothing since 
Jpsus went to the Feast of Tabernacles. In one way or another we must suppose quite a 
break in their narrative. See the author's commentary on Matthew 19:1, and compare note 
on {75. 

9 



130 



CLOSING MINISTRY, 



Matt. 19:1-12. 
had finished these words, he 
departed from Galilee, and came 
into the borders of Judea beyond 

2 Jordan; and great multitudes fol- 
lowed him; and he healed them 
there. 

3 And there came unto him 
Pharisees, tempting' him, and 
saying-, Is it lawful for a man 
to put away his wife for every 

4 cause? And he answered and said, 



Have ye not read, that he which 
2 made them from the beginning 

5 made them male and female, and 
said, For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
shall cleave to his wife; and the 
twain shall become one flesh? 

6 So that they are no more twain, 
but one flesh. What therefore 
God hath joined together, let not 
man put asunder. 

7 They say unto 
him, "Why then did Moses com- 
mand to give a bill of divorce- 

8 ment, and to put her away? He 
saith unto them, Moses for your 
hardness of heart suffered you 
to put away your wives: but from 
the beginning it hath not been 

9 so. And I say unto you, Whoso- 
ever shall put away his wife, Ex- 
cept for fornication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adul- 
tery: 4 and he that marrieth her 
when she is put away committeth 

10 adultery. The disciples say unto 
him, If the case of the man is so 
with his wife, it is not expedient 

11 to marry. But he said unto 
them, All men cannot receive 
this saying, but they to whom 

12 it is given. For there are eu- 
nuchs which were so born from 
their mother's womb: and there 
are eunuchs, which were made 
eunuchs by men: and there are 



Mark 10:1-12. 
cometh into the borders of Ju- 
dea and beyond Jordan: and mul- 
titudes come together unto him 
again; and, as he was wont, he 
taught them again. 

2 And there came unto him 
Pharisees, and asked him, Is it 
lawful for a man to put away his 

3 wife? tempting him. And he 
answered and said unto them, 
What did Moses command you? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered to 
write a bill of divorcement, and 

5 to put her away. But Jesus said 
unto them, For your hardness of 
heart he wrote you this com- 

6 mandment. But from the begin- 
ning of the creation, Male and 

7 female made he them. For this 
cause shall a man leave his father 
and mother, 6 and shall cleave to 

8 his wife; and the twain shall be- 
come one flesh: so that they are 
no more twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house the disciples 
asked him again of this matter. 



11 And he saith unto them, Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
and marry another, committeth 

12 adultery against her: and if she 
herself shall put away her hus- 
band, and marry another, she 
committeth adultery. 



IN ALL PARTS OP THE HOLY LAND. 



131 



Matt. 19:1-12. 
eunuchs, which made themselves 
eunuchs for the kingdom of 
heaven's sake. He that is able 
to receive it, let him receive it. 

t. Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. 2. Some ancient authorities read 
created. 3. Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication, malteth 
her an adulteress: as in ch. 5:32, §43. 4. The following words, to the end of the 
verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities, 5. Some ancient authorities omit 
and shall cleave to his wife. 



1 99. Hb Blesses Some Infant Children, and Teaches that 

Subjects of the Messianic Reign Must be 

Childlike. (Comp. \ 70.) 

Perea. 



Matt. 19:13-15. 
13 Then were there 
brought unto him 
little children, that 
he should lay his 
hands on them, and 
pray: and the disci- 
ples rebuked them. 



14 But Jesus said, Suf- 
fer the little chil- 
dren, and forbid them 
not, to come unto me: 
for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven. 



15 And he laid his 
hands on them, and 
departed thence. 



Mark 10:13-16. 

13 And they brought 
unto him little chil- 
dren, that he should 
touch them: and the 
disciples rebuked 

14 them. But when 
Jesus saw it, he was 
moved with indig- 
nation, and said un- 
to them, Suffer the 
little children to 
come unto me; for- 
bid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom 

15 of God. Verily I say 
unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the 
kingdom of God as 
a little child, he 
shall in no wise en- 

16 ter therein. And 
he took them in his 
arms, and blessed 
them, laying his 
hands upon them. 



Luke 18:15-17.* 



15 



16 



And they brought 
unto him also their 
babes, that he should 
touch them: but 
when the disciples 
saw it, they rebuked 
them. 

But Jesus 
called them unto 
him, saying, Suffer 
the little children 
to come unto me, 
and forbid them not: 
for of such is the 
kingdom of God. 
17 Verily I say unto 
you, Whosoever shall 
not receive the king- 
dom of God as a lit- 
tle child, he shall in 
no wise enter there- 



*Prom this point Matthew, Mark and Luke will be parallel more frequently than they 
~" eyen during the great ministry in Galilee. 



132 



CLOSING MINISTRY, 



{100. The Rich Young Ruler, and the Perils of Riches. 

Rewards of Forsaking All to Follow the Messiah 

(comp. §72) will be Great, but will be Sovereign. 

(Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard.) 

In Perea. 



The 



Matt. 19:16 to 20:16. 



16 And behold, one 
came to him and. said, 
faster 2 , what good 
thing- shall I do that 
I may have eternal 

17 life? And he said 
unto him, 3 Why ask- 
est thou me concern- 
ing that which is 
good? One there is 
who is good: but if 
thou wouldest enter 
into life, keep the 

18 commandments. He 
saith unto him, 
Which? And Jesus 
said, Thou shalt not 
kill, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, 
Thou shalt not steal, 
Thou shalt not bear 

19 false witness, Honour 
thy father and thy 
mother: and, Thou 
shalt love thy neigh- 

20 bour as thyself. The 
young man saith un- 
to him, All these 
things have I ob- 
served: what lack I 

21 yet? Jesus said unto 
him, If thou wouldest 
be perfect, go, sell 
that thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treas- 
ure in heaven: and 
come, follow me. 

22 But 
when the young man 



Mark 10:17-31. 

17 And as he was go- 
ing forth 8 into the 
way, there ran one 
to him, and kneeled 
to him, and asked 
him, Good 2 Master, 
what shall I do that 
I may inherit eter- 

18 nal life? And Jesus 
said unto him, Why 
callest thou me 
good? none is good 
save one, even God. 

19 Thou knowest the 
commandments , 



Do 

not kill, Do not com- 
mit adultery, 

Do not 
steal, Do not bear 
false witness, Do 
not defraud, Hon- 
our thy father and 
mother. 

20 And he 
said unto him, fas- 
ter, all these things 
have I observed 

21 from my youth. And 
Jesus looking upon 
him loved him, and 
said unto him, One 
thing thou lackest: 
go, sell whatsoever 
thou hast, and give 
to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure 
in heaven: and come, 

22 follow me. But his 
countenance fell at 



Luke 18:18-30. 



18 And a certain rul- 
er asked him, say- 
ing, Good 2 Master, 
what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life? 

19 And Jesus said unto 
him, Why callest 
thou me good? none 
is good save one, even 
God. 



20 Thou knowest 

the commandments, 



Do not commit adul- 
tery, Do not kill, 

Do not steal, Do not 
bear false witness, 
Honour thy father 
and mother. 



21 And he said, 
All these things have 
I observed from my 

22 youth up. And when 
Jesus heard it, he 
said unto him, One 
thing thou lackest 
yet: sell all that thou 
hast, and distribute 
unto the poor, and 
thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven: 
and come, follow me. 

23 But when he heard 
these things, he be- 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 



133 



Matt. 19:16 to 20:16. 
heard the saying, he 
went away sorrowful: 
for he was one that 
had great posses- 
sions. 
23 And Jesus said un- 
to his disciples, Ver- 
ily I say unto you. It 
is hard for a rich 
man to enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 



24 And again I say unto 
you, It is easier for a 
camel to go through 
a needle's eye, than 
for a rich man to en- 
ter into the kingdom 

25 of God. And when 
the disciples heard 
it, they were aston- 
ished exceedingly, 
saying, Who then 

26 can be saved? And 
Jesus looking upon 
them said to them, 
With men this is im- 
possible; but with 
God all things are 

27 possible. Then an- 
swered Peter and said 
unto him, Lo, we have 
left all, and followed 
thee; what then shall 

28 we have? And Jesus 
said unto them, Ver- 
ily I say unto you, 
that ye which have 
followed me, in the 
regeneration when 
the Son of man shall 
sit on the throne of 



Mark 10:17-31. 
the saying, and he 
went away sorrow- 
ful: for he was one 
that had great pos- 
sessions. 

23 And Jesus looked 
round about, and 
saith unto his disci- 
ples, How hardly 
shall they that have 
riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! 

24 And the disciples 
were amazed at his 
words. But Jesus an- 
swereth again, and 
saith unto them, 
Children, how hard 
is it 9 for them that 
trust in riches to en- 
ter in to th e kingdom 

25 of God! It is easier 
for a camel to go 
through a needle's 
eye, than for a rich 
man to enter into 
the kingdom of God. 

26 And they were as- 
tonished exceeding- 
ly, saying 10 unto 
him, Then who can 

27 be saved? Jesus 
looking upon them 
saith, With men it 
is impossible, but 
not with God: for 
all things are pos- 
sible with God. 

28 Peter began to say 
unto him, Lo, we 
have left all, and fol- 
lowed thee. 

29 Jesus 
said, Verily I say 
unto you, 



Luke 18:18-30. 
came exceeding sor- 
rowful; for he was 
very rich. 



24 And Jesus 

seeing him said, How 
hardly shall they 
that have riches en- 
ter into the king- 
dom of God! 



25 For it is 
easier for a camel to 
enter in through a 
needle's eye, than 
for a rich man to en- 
ter into the kingdom 
of God. 

26 And they 
that heard it said. 
Then who can be 
saved? 

27 But he said, 
The things that are 
impossible with men 
are possible with 

28 God. And Peter 
said, Lo, we have 
left 12 our own, and 
followed thee. 



29 And 

he said unto them, 
Verily I say unto 
you, 



134 



CLOSING MINISTRY, 



Matt. 19:16 to 20:16. 
his glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Isra- 
29 el. And every one 
that hath left houses, 
or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or 
mother, 4 or children, 
or lands, for my 
name's sake, shall 
receive 6 a hundred 
fold, 



and shall inherit 
eternal life. 
30 But 

many shall be last 
that are first; and 
first that are last. 



Mark 10:17-31. 



There is 
no man that hath 
left house, or breth- 
ren, or sisters, or 
mother, or father, 
or children, or 
lands, for my sake, 
and for the gospel's 

30 sake, but he shall 
receive a hundred- 
fold now in this 
time, houses, and 
brethren, and sis- 
ters, and mothers, 
and children, and 
lands, with perse- 
cutions; and in the 
11 world to come eter- 
nal life. 

31 But many 
that are first shail 
be last; and the last 
first. 



Luke 17:18-30. 



There is no man 
that hath left house, 
or wife, or brethren, 
or parents, or chil- 
dren, for the king- 
dom of God's sake, 



30 who shall not re- 
ceive manifold more 
in this time. 



and in 
the "world to come 
eternal life. 



20 For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, 
which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vine- 

2 yard. And when he had agreed with the labourers for a 6 penny a 

3 day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third 

4 hour and saw others standing in the marketplace idle; and to them he 
said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give 

5 you. And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth 

6 and the ninth hour, and did likewise. And about the eleventh hour 
he went out, and found others standing; and he saith unto them, 

7 Why stand ye here all the day idle? They say unto him, Because no 
man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vine- 

8 yard. And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto 
his steward, Call the labourers, and pay them their hire, beginning 

9 from the last unto the first. And when they came that were hired 

10 about the eleventh hour, they received every man a 6 penny. And 
when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and 

11 they likewise received every man a "penny. And when they received 

12 it, they murmured against the householder, saying, These last have 
spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which 

13 have borne the burden of the day and the 7 scorching heat. But he 
answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst 

14 not thou agree with me for a e penny? Take up that which is thine, 
and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? or is thine 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 



135 



Matt. 20:16. 
16 eye evil, because I am good? So the last shall be first, and the first 
last. 

1. Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark 10:17; Luke 18:18. 2. Or, 
Teacher. 3. Some ancient authorities read Why calUst thou me good? None is good 
save one, even God. See Mark 10:18; Luke 18:19. 4. Many ancient authorities add or 
wife: as in Luke 18:29. 5. Some ancient authorities read manifold. 6. The Roman 
denarius, about seventeen cents of our money. 7. Or. hot wind. 8. Or, on his way. 
9. Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches. 10. Many ancient au- 
thorities read among themselves, 11. Or, age. 12. Or, our own homes. 



§101. Jesus Foretells to the Disciples His Death and Resur- 
rection (comp. §65, 66, 68), and Rebukes the Selfish 
Ambition of James and John. 



Matt. 20:17-28. 
17 And as Jesus was 
going up to Jerusa- 
lem, 



he took the 
twelve disciples a- 
part, and in the way 
he said unto them, 

18 Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be 
delivered unto the 
chief priests and 
scribes; and they 
shall condemn him 

19 to death, and shall 
deliver him unto the 
Gentiles to mock, 



Probably in Perea. 

Mark 10:32-45. 

32 And they were in 
the way, going up 
to Jerusalem*; and. 
Jesus was going be- 
fore them: and they 
were amazed; 3 ancl 
they that followed 
were afraid. And 
he took again the 
twelve, and began to 
tell them the things 
that were to happen 
unto him, saying, 

33 Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be 
delivered unto the 
chief priests and the 
scribes; and they 
shall condemn him 
to death, and shall 
deliver him unto 

34 the Gentiles: and 
they shall mock 
him, 

and shall spit 
upon him, and shall 
scourge him, and 
shall kill him; and 
after three days he 



Luke 18:31-34. 



and to scourge, and 
to crucify; and the 
third day he shall 

*He left Galilee in §06, crossing the Jordan into Perea, probably in company with many 
Jews from Galilee (who regularly went this way to Jerusalem), and will now soon cross the 
river again aud reach Jericho (§i02). 



31 And he took unto 
him the twelve, and 
said unto them, Be- 
hold, we go up to Je- 
rusalem, and all the 
things that are writ- 
ten 5 by the prophets 
shall be accomplish- 
ed unto the Son of 
man. 



32 For he shall be 
delivered up unto 
the Gentiles, and 
shall be mocked, and 
shamefully entreat- 
ed, and spit upon: 

33 and they shall 
scourge and kill 
him: and the third 
day he shall rise a- 



136 



CLOSING MINISTRY, 



Matt. 20:17-28. 
be raised up. 



Mark 10:32-45. 
shall rise again. 



Luke 18:31-34. 



34 gain. And they un- 
derstood none of 
these things; and 
this saying was hid 
from them, and they 
perceived not the 
things that were 
said. 
35 And there come near unto him 
James and John, the sons of Zeb- 
edee, saying unto him, 4 Master, 
we would that thou shouldest do 
for us whatsoever we shall ask of 
And 36 thee. And he said unto them, 
he said unto her, What wouldest What would ye that I should do 
thou? She said unto him, Com- 37 for you? And they said unto him, 



20 Then came to him the mother 
of the sons of Zebedee with her 
sons, worshipping him, and ask- 
ing a certain thing of him. 



21 



mand that these my two sons may 
sit, one on thy right hand, and 
one on thy left hand, in thy king- 

22 dom. But Jesus answered and 
said, Ye know not what ye ask. 
Are ye able to drink the cup that 
I am about to drink? 

They say 
unto him, We are able. 

23 He saith 
unto them, My cup indeed ye 
shall drink: 



Grant unto us that we may sit, 
one on thy right hand, and one 
on thy left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
know not what ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink the cup that I drink? 
or to be baptized with the bap- 
tism that I am baptized with? 

39 And they said unto him, We are 
able. And Jesus said unto them, 



The cup that I drink ye shall 

drink; and with the baptism that 

I am baptized withal shall ye be 

but to sit on my right 40 baptized: but to sit on my right 

hand, and on my left hand, is not hand or on my left hand is not 

mine to give, but it is for them for mine to give: but it is for them for 

whom it hath been prepared of whom it hath been prepared. 

24 my Father. And when the ten 41 And when the ten heard it, they 
heard it, they were moved with began to be moved with indigna- 
indignation concerning the two tion concerning James and John. 

25 brethren. But Jesus called them 42 And Jesus called them to him, 



unto him, and said, Ye know that 
the rulers of the Gentiles lord it 
over them, and their great ones 
exercise authority over them. 



and saith unto them, Ye know 
that they which are accounted to 
rule over the Gentiles lord it over 
them: and their great ones exer- 



26 Not so shall it be among you; but 43 cise authority over them. But it 
whosoever would become great is not so among you: but whoso- 
among you shall be your 'minis- ever would become great among 

27 ter; and whosoever would be first 44 you, shall be your 'minister: and 
among you shall be your 2 ser- whosoever would be first among 

28 vant: even as the Son of man 45 you, shall be "servant of all. For 



came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 



1. Or, servant. 
4. Or, Teacher. 5. 



2. Gr. hond-servant. 
Or, through. 



verily the Son of man came not 
to be ministered unto, but to min- 
ister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 
Or, but some as they followed were afraid. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 



137 



§102. Blind Bartim^eus and His Companion Healed. 
At Jericho. 



Matt. 20:29-34. 

And as they went 
out from Jericho, a 
great multitude fol- 
lowed him. 



30 And be- 

hold, two *blind men 
sitting- by the way 
side, 



when they heard 
that Jesus was pass- 
ing by, cried out, 
saying, Lord, have 
mercy on us, thou 

31 Son of David. And 
the multitude re- 
buked them, that 
they should hold 
their peace: but they 
cried out the more, 
saying, Lord, have 
mercy on us, thou 

32 son of David. And 
Jesus stood still, and 
called them, 



and said, 

What will ye that I 

should do unto you? 

33 They say unto him, 



Mark 10:46-52. 
46 And they come to 
Jericho: and as he 
went out from Jeri- 
cho, with his disci- 
ples and a great mul- 
titude, the son of 
Timaeus, Bartimseus, 
a blind beggar, was 
sitting by the way 
side. 



47 And when he 
heard that it was Je- 
sus of Nazareth, he 
began to cry out, and 
say, Jesus, thou son 
of David, have mer- 

48 cy on me. And 
many rebuked him, 
that he should hold 
his peace: but he 
cried out the more a 
great deal, Thou son 
of David, have mercy 
on me. 

49 And Jesus 
stood still, and said, 
call ye him. And 
they call the blind 
man, saying unto 
him, Be of good 
cheer: rise, he call- 

50eth thee. And he, 
casting away his 
garment, sprang up, 
and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered 
him, and said, What 
wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee? 
And the blind man 



Luke 18:35-43. 
35 And it came to 
pass, as he drew nigh 
unto Jericho, 



a cer- 
tain blind man sat by 
the way side beg- 
36ging: and hearing a 
multitude going by, 
he inquired what 

37 this meant. And 
they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth 

38 passeth by. And he 
cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou son of David, 
have mercy on me. 

39 And they that went 
before rebuked him, 
that he should hold 
his peace: but he 
cried out the more a 
great deal, Thou son 
of David, have mercy 

40 on me. And Jesus 
stood, and command- 
ed him to be brought 
unto him: 



and when 
he was come near, he 
41 asked him, What 
wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee? 
And he said, Lord, 

♦Matthew mentions two blind men, while Mark and Luke describe one, probably the more 
conspicuous one, comp. on §53. — Thf discrepancy as to place, "as be went out f roin Jericho," 
"as be drew nigh unto Jericbo," is best explained by the recent suggestion that the healing 
occurred after he left the old Jericho, and as he was approaching the new Jericho which 
Herod the Great had built at some distance away. An older, and also possible explanation 
was that the blind men made application when he was approaching the city, but were not 
then healed, and only when he had left the city were they healed. (Comp. Matt. 15:23 IT.. 
*61, and Mark 8:22 f ., $63.) 



138 



CLOSING MINISTRY, 



Matt. 20:29-34. 
Lord, that our eyes 
34 may be opened. And 
Jesus being moved 
with compassion, 
touched their eyes: 
and straightway they 
received their sight, 
and followed him. 



Mark 10:46-52. 
said unto him, a Rab- 
boni, that I may re- 
52 ceive my sight. And 
Jesus said unto him, 
Go thy way; thy 
faith hath 2 made 
thee whole. And 
straightway he re- 
ceived his sight, and 
followed him in the 
way. 



Luke 18:35-43. 
that I may receive 

42 my sight. And Je- 
sus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight: 
thy faith hath 2 made 

43 thee whole. And im- 
mediately he receiv- 
ed his sight, and fol- 
lowed him, glorify- 
ing God: and all the 
people, when they 
saw it, gave praise 
unto God. 



1. See John 20:16. 2. Or, saved thee. 



gl03. Jesus Visits Zacch^eus, and Speaks the Parable of the 
Pounds,* and Sets Out For Jerusalem. 

Jericho. 

Luke 19:1-28. 
1, 2 And he entered and was passing through Jericho. And behold, a 
man called by name Zacchseus; and he was a chief publican, and he 

3 was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for 

4 the crowd, because he was little of stature. And he ran on before, 
and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass 

5 that way. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and said 
unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to-day I must 

6 abide at thy house. And he made haste, and came down, and received 

7 him joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, He 

8 is gone in to lodge with a man that is a sinner. And Zacchaeus stood, 
and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to 
the poor; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I restore 

9 fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, To-day is salvation come to this 

10 house, forasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man 
came to seek and to save that which was lost. 

11 And as they heard these things, he added and spake a parable, be- 
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because they supposed that the 

12 kingdom of God was immediately to appear. He said therefore, A 
certain nobleman went into a far country, to receive for himself a 

13 kingdom, and to return. And he called ten Servants of his, and gave 
them ten 2 pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, and sent an ambassage after him, saying, 

15 We will not that this man reign over us. And it came to pass, when 
he was come back again, having received the kingdom, that he com- 
manded these Servants, unto whom he had given the money, to be 
called to him, that he might know what they had gained by trading. 

16 And the first came before him, saying, Lord, thy pound hath made 

•The similar parable of the Talents was given several days later. See §116. On this first 
occasion the illustration has a specific design (ver. 11 f.), which will not appearon the second. 



IN ALL PARTS OF THE HOLY LAND. 139 

Luke 19:1-28. 

17 ten pounds more. And he said unto him, Well done, thou good "ser- 
vant: because thou wast found faithful in a very little, have thou au- 

18 thority over ten cities. And the second came, saying-, Thy pound, 

19 Lord, hath made five pounds. And he said unto him also, Be thou 

20 also over five cities. And 4 another came, saying-, Lord, behold, here 

21 is thy pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin: for I feared thee, be- 
cause thou art an austere man: thou takest up that thou layedst not 

22 down, and reapest that thou didst not sow. He saith unto him, Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 3 servant. Thou 
knewest that I am an austere man, taking- up that I laid not down, 

23 and reaping that I did not sow; then wherefore gavest thou not my 
money into the bank, and 6 I at my coming should have required it 

24 with interest? And he said unto them that stood by, Take away from 

25 him the pound, and give it unto him that hath the ten pounds. And 

26 they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pounds. I say unto you, that 
unto every one that hath shall be given; but from him that hath not, 

27 even that which he hath shall be taken away from him. Howbeit 
these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, 
bring hither, and slay them before me. 

28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before, going up to 
Jerusalem. 

1. Gr. bondservants. 2. Mina, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred 
drachmas. See ch. 15:8, §103. 3. Gr. bondservant. 4. Gr. the other. 5. Or, I 

should have gone and required. 



140 LAST WEEK OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

PAKT VII. 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, AND HIS CRUCI- 
FIXION. 

Spring of A.D. 30 (or A.D 29).* 

§104. Jesus Arrives at Bethany, t Near Jerusalem. 
Friday afternoon. 

John 11:55 to 12:1, and 12:9-11. 

55 Now the passover of the Jews was at hand: and many went up to 
Jerusalem out of the country before the passover, to purify them- 

56 selves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, 
as they stood in the temple, What think ye? That he will not come 

57 to the feast? Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given 
commandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew 
it, that they might take him. 

1 Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the dead. 

9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there: 
and they came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Laz- 

10 arus also, whom he raised from the dead. But the chief priests took 

11 counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death; because that by 
reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 



In \105-116 we have the Saviour's movements and teachings on Sunday, 
Monday and Tuesday — the close of his public ministry, except the little that 
he said during the Jewish and Boman trial. All of his teaching thereafter 
will be given to his disciples. 

§105. His Triumphal Entry Into Jerusalem as the Messiah. 

From Bethany to Jerusalem and back (Sunday). 

Matt. 21:1-11 and Mark 11:1-11. Luke 19:29-44. John 12:12-19. 

1^-17. 

1 And when 1 And when 29 And it came 

they drew nigh they draw nigh to pass, when 

unto Jerusa- unto Jerusa- he drew nigh 

lem, and came lem, unto Beth- unto Beth- 

unto Beth- phage and phage and 

"If the feast of John 5:1 was a Passover, and so his ministry lasted over three years, then 
hiB death was pretty certainly in A.D. 30; otherwise in A.D. 29. (Comp. on §7.) 
tCompare former visits to this Bethany, §82, 94, and see also below, §117. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



141 



Matt. 21:1-11 and 
14-17. 
phage, unto 
the mount of 
Olives, then 
Jesus sent two 

2 disciples, say- 
ing unto them, 
Go into the 
village that is 
over against 
you, and 

straightway ye 
shall find an 
ass tied, and a 
colt with her: 
loose them, and 
bring them un- 
to me. 



3 And if 

any one say 
aught unto you, 
ye shall say, 
The Lord hath 
need of them; 
and straight- 
way he will 
send them. 

6 And the disci- 
ples went, and 
did even as Je- 
sus appointed 
them, 



Mark 11:1-11. Luke 19:29-44. John 12:12-19. 



Bethany,atthe 
mount of Ol- 
ives, he send- 
eth two of his 
2 disciples, and 
saith unto 

them, Go your 
way into the 
village that is 
over against 



you, 



and 



and 
brought the 
ass and the 
colt, and put 
on them their 



straightway as 
ye enter into 
it, ye shall find 
a colt tied, 
whereon no 
man ever yet 
sat; loose him, 
and bring him. 

3 And if any one 
say unto you, 
Why do ye 
this? say ye, 
The Lord hath 
need of him; 
and straight- 
way 2 he will 
send him 3 back 

4 hither. And 
they went a- 
way, and found 
a colt tied at 
the door with- 
out in the open 
street;andthey 

5 loose him. And. 
certain of them 
that stood 
there said unto 
them, What do 
ye, loosing the 

6 colt? And they 
said unto them 
even as Jesus 
had said: and 
they let them 

7 go. And they 
bring the colt 
unto Jesus, and 
cast on him 
their gar- 



Bethany, at the 
mount that is 
called themount 
of Olives, he 
sent two of the 
disciples, say- 
30 ing, Go your 
way into the 
village over 
against you; in 
the which as ye 
enter ye shall 
find a colt tied, 
whereon no 
man ever yet 
sat: loose him, 
and bring him. 



31 And if any one 
ask you, Why 
do ye loose 
him? thus 

shall ye say, 
The Lord hath 
need of him. 



32 And they that 
were sent went 
away, and 
found even as 
he had said un- 

33 to them. And 
as they were 
loosing the 
colt, the own- 
ers thereof 
said unto 
them, Why 
loose ye the 

34 colt? And they 
said, The Lord, 
hath need of 

35 him. And 
they brought 
him to Jesus: 
and they threw 
their gar- 
ments upon the 
colt, and set 



12 On the mor- 
row 9 a great 
multitude that 
had come to the 
feast, when they 
heard that Je- 
sus was coming 
to Jerusalem, 

13 took the 
branches of the 
palm trees, and 
went forth to 
meet him, and 
cried out, Ho- 
sanna: Blessed 
is he that com- 
eth in the name 



142 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 21:1-11 and 
14-17. 
garments, and 
he sat thereon. 

4 Now this is 
come to pass, 
that it might 
be fulfilled 
which was spo- 
ken a by the 
prophet, say- 
ing, 

5 Tell ye the 

daughter of 
Zion, 

Behold, thy 
King com- 
eth unto 
thee, 

Meek, and 
riding upon 
an ass, 

And upon a 
colt the foal 
of an ass. 

8 And the most 
part of the mul- 
titude spread 
their garments 
in the way; 
and others cut 
branches from 
the trees, and 
spread them in 

9 the way. And 
the multitudes 
that went be- 
fore him, and 
that followed, 
cried, saying, 
Hosanna to the 
son of David: 
Blessed is he 
that cometh in 
the name of 
the Lord; Ho- 
sanna in the 
highest. 



Mark 11:1-11. 

ments; and he 
sat upon him. 



Luke 19:29-44. John 12:12-19. 



Jesus thereon. 



8 And many 
spread their 
garments upon 
the way; and 
others 4 branch- 
es, which they 
had cut from 

9 the fields. And 
they that went 
before, and 
they that fol- 
lowed, cried, 
Hosanna, Bles- 
sed is he that 
cometh in the 
name of the 

10 Lord: Blessed 
is the king- 
dom that com- 
eth, thekingdom 
of our father 
David: Hosan- 
na in the high- 
est. 



36 And as he went, 
they spread 
their gar- 
ments in the 

37 way. And as 
he was now 
drawing nigh, 
even at the de- 
scent of the 
mount of Olives 
the whole mul- 
titude of the 
disciples be- 
gan to rejoice 
and praise God 
with a loud 
voice for all 
the 6 mighty 
works which 
they had seen; 

38 saying, Bles- 
sed is the King 
that cometh in 
the name of 
the Lord: 
peace in hea- 
ven, and glory 
in the highest. 



of the Lord, 
even the King 

14 of Israel. And 
Jesus, having 
found a young 
ass, sat there- 
on; as it is 

15 written, Fear 
not, daughter 
of Zion: behold 
thy King com- 
eth, sitting on 
an ass's colt. 

16 These things 
understood not 
his disciples at 
the first: but 
when Jesus 
was glorified, 
then remem- 
bered they that 
these things 
were written of 
him, and that 
they had done 
these things un- 

17 tohim.Themul- 
titudetherefore 
that was with 
him when he 
called Lazarus 
out of the tomb, 
and raised him 
from the dead, 
bare witness. 

18 For this cause 
also the multi- 
tude went and 
met him. for 
that they heard 
that he had 
done this sign. 

19 The Pharisees 
therefore said 
among them- 
selves, 10 Behold 
how ye prevail 
nothing: lo, the 
world is gone 
after him. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



143 



Luke 19:39-44. 

39 And some of the Pharisees from the multitude 

40 said unto him, 6 Master, rebuke thy disciples. And 
he answered and said, I tell you that, if these shall 
hold their peace, the stones will cry out. 

41 And when he drew nigh, he saw the city and wept 

42 over it, saying, 7 If thou hadst known in this day, 
even thou, the things which belong unto peace! but 

43 now they are hid from thine eyes. For the days 
shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall cast 
up a 8 bank about thee, and compass thee round, and 

44 keep thee in on every side, and shall dash thee to 
the ground, and thy children within thee; and they 
shall not leave in thee one stone upon another; be- 
cause thou knewest not the time of thy visitation. 



Matt. 21:1-11 and 14-17. 

10 And when he was come into Je- 
rusalem, all the city was stirred, 

11 saying, Who is this? And the 
multitudes said, This is the 
prophet, Jesus, from Nazareth 

14 of Galilee. And the blind and 
the lame came to him in the 
temple: and he healed them. 

15 But when the chief priests and 
the scribes saw the wonderful 
things that he did, and the chil- 
dren that were crying in the 
temple and saying, Hosanna to 
the son of David; they were 

16 moved with indignation, and 
said unto him, Hearest thou 
what these are saying? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did 
ye never read, Out of the mouth 
of babes and sucklings thou hast 

17 perfected praise? And he left 
them, and went forth out of the 
city to Bethany, and lodged 
there. 



Mark 11:1-11. 
11 And he entered into Jerusa- 
lem, 



into the temple; 



and when 
he had looked round about upon 
all things, it being now even- 
tide, he went out unto Bethany 
with the twelve. 



1. Or, through. 2. Gr. sendeth. 3. Or, again, 4. Gr. layers of leaves. 5. Gr. powers. 
6. Or, Teacher. 7. Or, O that thou hadst known. 8. Gr. palisade. 9. Some ancient au- 
thorities read the common people. 10. Or, Ye behold. 



144 



LAST WEEK OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



1 106. The Barren Fig Tree Cursed, and the Second Cleansing 
of the Temple. (Comp. §2J, a.) 



Bethany and Jerusalem (Monday). 



Matt. 21:18,19, and 12,13. 

18 Now in the morn- 
ing as he returned to 
the city, he hunger- 

19 ed. And seeing a 
a fig tree by the way 
side, 



he came to it 
and found nothing 
thereon, but leaves 
only; 

and he saith 
unto it, Let there be 
no fruit from thee 
henceforward for 
ever. 

12 And Jesus entered 
into the temple 2 of 
God, and cast out all 
them that sold and 
bought in the tem- 
ple, and overthrew 
the tables of the 
money-changers, and 
the seats of them 
that sold the doves: 



13 and he saith unto 
them, It is written, 
My house shall be 
called a house of 
prayer: but ye make 
it a den of robbers. 



Mark 11:12-18. 

12 And on the mor- 
row, when they 
were come out from 
Bethany, he hun- 

13 gered. And seeing 
a fig tree afar off 
having leaves, he 
came, if haply he 
might find anything 
thereon: and when 
he came to it, he 
found nothing but 
leaves; for it was 
not the season of 

14 figs. And he an- 
swered and said un- 
to it, No man eat 
fruit from thee 
henceforward for 
ever. And his dis- 
ciples heard it. 

15 And they come to 
Jerusalem: and he 
entered into the 
temple, and began 
to cast out them 
that sold and them 
that bought in the 
temple, and over- 
threw the tables of 
the money-chang- 
ers, and the seats of 
them that sold the 

16 doves; and he would 
not suffer that any 
man should carry a 
vessel through the 

17 temple. And he 
taught, and said un- 
to them, Is it not 
written, My house 
shall be called a 
house of prayer 
for all the na- 
tions? but ye have 
made it a den of 



Luke 19:45-48. 



45 And he entered 
into the temple, and 
began to cast out 
them that sold, 



46 say- 
ing unto them, It is 
written, And my 
house shall be a 
house of prayer: but 
ye have made it a 
den of robbers. 

47 And he was teach- 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 145 

Mark 11:12-18. Luke 19:45-48. 

18 robbers. And the ing daily in the tem- 

chief priests and pie. But the chief 

the scribes heard it, priests and the 

and sought how scribes and the prin- 

they might destroy cipal men of the peo- 

him: for they fear- pie sought to destroy 

ed him, for all the 48 him: and they could 

multitude was as- not find what they 

tonished at his might do; for the 

teaching. people all hung up- 
on him, listening. 

1. Or, a single. 2. Some ancient authorities omit of God. 



§ 107. Some Greeks Wish to See Jesus, and He Foretells That 
by Being "Lifted Up" He Will Draw All Men to Him. 

Jerusalem (Monday). 

John 12:20-50. 

20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to worship 

21 at the feast: these therefore came to Philip, which was of Bethsaida 

22 of Galilee, and asked him saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. Philip 
cometh and telleth Andrew: Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they tell 

23 Jesus. And Jesus answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that 

24 the Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abideth by itself 

25 alone; but if it die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his *life 
loseth it; and he that hateth his 1 life in this world shall keep it unto 

26 life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, 
there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will the 

27 Father honour. Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? 
Father, save me from this 2 hour. But for this cause came I unto this 

28 hour. Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out 
of heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 

29 The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had 

30 thundered: others said, An angel hath spoken to him. Jesus answered 
and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 

31 Now is 3 the judgement of this world: now shall the prince of this 

32 world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up 4 from the earth, will draw 

33 all men unto myself. But this he said, signifying by what manner of 

34 death he should die. The multitude therefore answered him, We 
have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever: and how 
sayest thou, The Son of man must be lifted up? who is this Son of man? 

35 Jesus therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light 5 araong 
you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not: 
and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become 
sons of light. 

These things spake Jesus, and he departed and 6 hid himself from 

37 them. But though he had done so many signs before them, yet they 

10 



146 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

John 12:20-50. 

38 believed not on him: that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be 
fulfilled, which he spake, 

Lord, who hath believed our report? 

And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 

39 For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their heart; 

Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, 

And should turn, 

And I should heal them. 

41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory: and he spake of 

42 him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him; but be- 
cause of the Pharisees they did not confess Ht, lest they should be put 

43 out of the synagogue; for they loved the glory of men more than the 
glory of God. 

44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on 

45 me, but on him that sent me. And he that beholdeth me beholdeth 

46 him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever 

47 believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. And if any man hear 
my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not: for I came not to 

48 judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and 
receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that 

49 I spake, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I spake not 
from myself; but the Father which sent me, he hath given me a com- 

50 mandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know 
that his commandment is life eternal: the things therefore which I 
speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 

1. Or. soul. 2. Or, hour? 3. Or, a judgement. 4. Or. out of. 5. Or, in. 6. Or, was hid- 
den from them. 7. Or, him. 



|108. The Barren Fig-tree Found to Have Withered. 
On the way from Bethany to Jerusalem. {Tuesday.*) 

Matt. 21:19-22. Mark 11:19-25. Luke 21:37, 38. 

19 And J every even- 37 And every day he 
ing 2 he went forth was teaching in the 

20 out of the city. And temple; and every 

19 And immediately as they passed by in night he went out, 
the fig tree withered the morning, they and lodged in the 

20 away. And when saw the fig tree mount that is called 
the disciples saw it, withered away from the mount of Olives, 
they marvelled, say- 21 the roots. And 38 And all the people 
ing, How did the fig Peter calling to re- came early in the 
tree immediately membrance saith un- morning to him in 

21 wither away? And to him, Rabbi, be- the temple, to hear 
Jesus answered and hold, the fig tree him. 

said unto them, Ver- which thou cursedst 
ily I say unto you, is withered away. 
If ye have faith, and 22 And Jesus answer- 

•We have a larger mass of our Lord's teaching for this dav ({108—116) than for any other 
single day of his ministry. Another very busy day was §48 — 63. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



147 



Matt. 21:19-22. 
doubt not, ye shall 
not only do what is 
done to the fig tree, 
hut even if ye shall 
say unto this moun- 
tain, Be thou taken 
up and cast into the 
sea, it shall be done. 
22 And all things, what- 
soever ye shall ask 
in prayer, believing, 
ye shall receive. 



Mark 11:19-26. 
ing saith unto them, 
Have faith in God. 

23 Verily I say unto 
you, Whosoever 
shall say unto this 
mountain, Be thou 
taken up and cast 
into the sea; and 
shall not doubt in his 
heart, but shall be- 
lieve that what he 
saith cometh to pass; 
he shall have it. 

24 Therefore I say unto 
you, All things what- 
soever ye pray and 
ask for, believe that 
ye have received 
them, and ye shall 

25 have them. And 
whensoever ye stand 
praying, forgive, if 
ye have aught 
against any one; that 
your Father also 
which is in heaven 
may forgive you 
your trespasses. 3 

L Or. whenever evening came. 2. Some ancient authorities read they. 3. Many an- 
cient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is 
in heaven forgive your trespasses. 



1 109. The Rulers Question* the Authority of Jesus. He Re- 
fuses to Explain, and Sets Forth Their Wickedness by 
Three Parables, (a) Parable of the Two Sons. 
(b) Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. 
(c) Parable of the Marriage Feast 
of the King's Son. 



In the court of the Temple. ( Tuesday. 



Matt. 21:23 to 22:14. 



Mark 11:27 to 12:12. 
27 And they come 
again to Jerusalem: 
and as he was walk- 
ing in the temple, 



23 And when he was 
come into the tem- 

•It was very common to test a Rabbi with hard questions. 
In like manner the Fourth Gospel gave us mucn animated dialogue between Jesus and the 
Jews at Jerusalem in chap. 5, and chap. 7-10. 



Luke 20:1-19. 
1 And it came to 
pass, on one of the 
days, as he was 
teaching the people 

See this continued in a 110-112. 



148 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 21:23 to 22:14. 
pie, the chief priests 
and the elders of the 
people came unto 
him as he was teach- 
ing", and said, 



By 
what authority doest 
thou these things? 
and who gave thee 

24 this authority? And 
Jesus answered and 
said unto them, I 
also will ask you one 
Question, which if 
ye tell me, I likewise 
will tell you by what 
authority I do these 

25 things. The baptism 
of John, whence was 
it? from heaven or 
from men? And they 
reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If we 
shall say, From heav- 
en; he will say unto 
us, Why then did ye 
not believe him? 

26 But if we shall say, 
From men; we fear 
the multitude; for 
all hold John as a 

27 prophet. And they 
answered Jesus, and 
said, We know not. 



He also said unto 
them, Neither tell I 
you by what author- 
ity I do these things. 

28 But what think ye? 
A man had two sons; 
And he came to the 
first, and said, 2 Son, 
go work to-day in the 

29 vineyard. And he 
answered and said, I 
will not: but after- 
ward he repented 



Mark 11:27 to 12:12. 
there come to him 
the chief priests, 
and the scribes, 
28 and the elders; and 
they said unto him, 



By what author- 
ity doest thou 
these things? or 
who gave thee this 
authority to do 

29 these things? And 
Jesus said unto 
them, I will ask of 
you one Question, 
and answer me, and 
I will tell you by 
what authority I do 

30 these things. The 
baptism of John, 
was it from heaven, 
or from men? an- 

31 swer me. And they 
reasoned with them- 
selves, saying, If 
we shall say, From 
heaven; he will say, 
Why then did ye not 

32 believe him? 'But 
should we say, From 
men — they feared 
the people: 8 for all 
verily held John to 

33 be a prophet. And 
they answered Je- 
sus and say, We 
know not. And 
Jesus saith unto 
them, Neither tell I 
you by what author- 
ity I do these 
things. 



Luke 20:1-19. 
in the temple, and 
preaching the gos- 
pel, there came upon 
him the chief priests 
and the scribes with 

2 the elders; and they 
spake, saying unto 
him, Tell us: By what 
authority doest thou 
these things? or who 
is he that gave thee 

3 this authority? And 
he answered and 
said unto them, I al- 
so will ask you a 
Question; and. tell 

4 me: The baptism of 
John, was it from 
heaven, or from 
men? 



5 And they rea- 

soned with them- 
selves, saying, If we 
shall say, From 
heaven; he will say, 
Why did ye not be- 

61ieve him? But if 
we shall say, From 
men; all the people 
will stone us: for 
they be persuaded 
that John was a 

7 prophet. And they 
answered, that they 
knew not whence it 

8 was. And Jesus said 
unto them, Neither 
tell I you by what 
authority I do these 
things. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



149 



Matt. 21:23 to 22:14. 
himself, and went. 

30 And he came to the 
second, and said like- 
wise. And he an- 
swered and said, I go, 
sir: and went not. 

31 Whether of the 
twain did the will of 
his father? They 
say, The first. Jesus 
saith unto them, 
Verily I say unto 
you, that the publi- 
cans and the harlots 
go into the kingdom 
of God before you. 

32 For John came unto 
you in the way of 
righteousness, and 
ye believed him not: 
but the publicans 
and the harlots be- 
lieved him: and ye, 
when ye saw it, did 
not even repent 
yourselves after- 
ward, that ye might 
believe him. 

33 Hear another par- 
able: There was a 
man that was a house- 
holder, which plant- 
ed a vineyard, and 
set a hedge about it, 
and digged a wine- 
press in it, and built 
a tower, and let it 
out to husbandmen, 
and went into anoth- 
er country. 

34 And when 
the season of the 
fruits drew near, he 
sent his Servants to 
the husbandmen, to 
receive 4 his fruits. 

35 And the husbandmen 
took his Servants, 
and beat one, and 
killed another, and 
stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent oth- 



Mark 11:27 to 12:12. 



Luke 20:1-19. 



12 And he began to 
speak unto them in 
parables. A man 
planted a vineyard, 
and set a hedge 
about it, and digged 
a pit for the wine- 
press, and built a 
tower, and let it out 
to husbandmen, and 
went into another 
country. 

2 And at 
the season he sent 
to the husbandmen 
a 9 servant, that he 
might receive from 
the husbandmen of 
the fruits of the 

3 vineyard. And they 
took him, and beat 
him, and sent him 

4 away empty. And 
again he sent unto 



9 And he began to 
speak unto the peo- 
ple this parable : 
A man planted a 
vineyard, 



and let it 
out to husbandmen, 
and went into an- 
other country for a 

10 long time. And at 
the season he sent 
unto the husband- 
men a 9 servant, that 
they should give 
him of the fruit of 
the vineyard : but the 
husbandmen beat 
him, and sent him 

11 away empty. And 
he sent yet another 
9 servant: and him al- 



150 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 21:23 to 22:14. 
er Servants more 
than the first: and 
they did unto them 
in like manner. 



37 But 
afterward he sent 
unto them his son, 
saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

38 Butthe husbandmen, 
when they saw the 
son, said among 
themselves, This is 
the heir; come, let us 
kill him and take his 
inheritance. 

39 And 
they took him, and 
cast him forth out of 
the vineyard, and 

40 killed him. When 
therefore the lord of 
the vineyard shall 
come, what will he 
do unto those hus- 

41 bandmen? They say 
unto him, He will 
miserably destroy 
those miserable men, 
and will let out the 
vineyard unto other 
husbandmen, which 
shall render him the 
fruits in their sea- 

42 sons. Jesus saith 
unto them, Did ye 
never read in the 
scriptures, 

The stone which 
the builders re- 
jected, 

The same was made 
the head of the 
corner: 

This was from the 
Lord, 



Mark 11:27 to 12:12. 
them another Ser- 
vant: and him they 
wounded in the 
head, and handled 

5 shamefully. And 
he sent another; and 
him they killed: and 
many others; beat- 
ing some, and kill- 

6 ing some. He had 
yet one, a beloved 
son: ho sent him 
last unto them, 
saying, they will 
reverence my son. 

7 But those hus- 
bandmen said a- 
mong themselves, 
This is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, 
and the inheritance 
shall be ours. 

8 And 
they took him, and 
killed him, and cast 
him forth out of the 

9 vineyard. What 
therefore will the 
lord of the vineyard 
do? 



he will come 
and destroy the hus- 
bandmen, and will 
give the vineyard 
unto others. 



10 Have 
ye not read even 
this scripture; 

The stone which 
the builders re- 
jected, 

The same was 
made the head 
of the corner: 

11 This was from the 

Lord. 



Luke 20:1-19. 
so they beat, and 
handled him shame- 
fully, and sent him 

12 away empty. And he 
sent yet a third: and 
him also they 
wounded, and cast 

13 him forth. And the 
Lord of the vineyard 
said, What shall I 
do? I will send my 
beloved son: it may 
be they will rever- 
ence him. 

14 But when 
the husbandmen saw 
him, they reasoned 
one with another, 
saying, This is the 
heir: let us kill him. 
that the inheritance 

15 may be ours. And 
they cast him forth 
out of the vineyard, 
and killed him. 
What therefore will 
the lord of the vine- 
yard do unto them? 



16 He will come and de- 
stroy these husband- 
men, and will give 
the vineyard unto 
others. And when 
they heard it, they 
said, 10 God forbid. 

17 But he looked upon 
them, and said, What 
then is this that is 
written, 

The stone which 
the builders re- 
jected, 

The same was made 
the head of the 
corner? 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



151 



Matt. 21:23 to 22:14. Mark 11:27 to 12:12. 
And it is marvel- 
lous in our eyes? 



Luke 20:1-19. 



And it is marvel- 
lous in our eyes? 

43 Therefore say I unto 
you, the kingdom of 
God shall be taken 
away from you, and 
shall be given to a 
nation bringing 
forth the fruits 

44 thereof. 5 And he 
that falleth on this 
stone shall be broken 
to pieces; but on 
whomsoever it shall 
fall, it will scatter 

45 him as dust. And 
when the chief 
priests and the Phar- 
isees heard his par- 
ables, they perceived 
that he spake of 

46 them. And when 
they sought to lay 
hold on him, they 
feared the multi- 
tudes, 

because they 
took him for a 
prophet. 

22 And Jesus answer- 
ed and spake again 
in parables unto 

2 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, 

3 which made a marriage feast for his son, and sent forth his Servants 
to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would 

4 not come. Again he sent forth other Servants, saying, tell them 
that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner: my oxen and 
my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready ; come to the marriage 

5 feast. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own 

6 farm, another to his merchandise: and the rest laid hold on his 3 ser- 

7 vants, and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. But the 
king was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murder- 

8 ers, and burned their city. Then saith he to his Servants, The wed- 

9 ding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. Go ye 
therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall 

10 find, bid to the marriage feast. And those Servants went out into 
the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both 

11 bad and good: and the wedding was filled with guests. But when the 
king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man which had not 

12 on a wedding-garment: and he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest 



12 And they sought to 
lay hold on him; 
and they feared the 
multitude; for they 
perceived that he 
spake the parable 
against them: and 
they left him and 
went away. 



18 Every one that fall- 
eth on that stone 
shall be broken to 
pieces; but on whom- 
soever it shall fall, 
it will scatter him 
as dust. 

19 And the scribes 
and the chief priests 



sought to lay hands 
on him in that very 
hour; and they fear- 
ed the people: for 
they perceived that 
he spake this para- 
ble against them. 



152 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 21:23 to 22:14. 
thou in hither not having- a wedding-garment? And he was speech- 

13 less. Then the king said to the 'servants, Bind him hand and foot, 
and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be the weeping 

14 and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few chosen. 

1. Gr. word. 2. Gr. Child. 3. Gr. bondservants. 4. Or, the fruits of it. 5. Some ancient 
authorities omit ver. 44. 6. Or, ministers. 7. Or, But shall we say, From men? 8. Or, 
for all held John to be a prophet indeed. 9. Gr. bondservant. 10. Gr. Beit not so. 



§110. The Pharisees and the Herodians Try to Ensnare Jesus 
about Paying Tribute to Caesar. 



In the Court of the Temple. (Tuesday.) 



Matt. 22:15-22. 



15 Then went the Pha- 
risees, and took coun- 
sel how they might 
ensnare him in his 

16 talk. And they send 
to him their disci- 
ples, with the Hero- 
dians, saying, fas- 
ter, we know that 
thou art true, and 
teachest the way of 
God in truth, and 
carest not for any 
one: for thou regard- 
est not the person of 

17 men. Tell us there- 
fore, What thinkest 
thou? Is it lawful to 
give tribute unto 

18 Caesar, or not? But 
Jesus perceived their 
wickedness, and said, 
Why tempt ye me, 

19 ye hypocrites? Shew 
me the tribute 
money. And they 
brought unto him a 

20 2 penny. And he 
saith unto them, 
Whose is this image 
and superscription? 

21 They say unto him, 



Mark 12:13-17. 

13 And they send un- 
to him certain of the 
Pharisees and of the 
Herodians, that they 
might catch him in 
talk. 

14 And when they 
were come, they say 
unto him, faster, 
we know that thou 
art true, and carest 
not for any one; for 
thou regardest not 
the person of men, 
but of a truth teach- 
est the way of God: 
Is it lawful to give 
tribute unto Caesar, 
or not? Shall we 
give, or shall we not 

15 give? But he, know- 
ing their hypocrisy, 
said unto them. Why 
tempt ye me? bring 
me a 2 penny, that I 

16 may see it. And 
they brought it. And 
he saith unto them, 



Whose is this image 
and superscription? 
And they said unto 



Luke 20:20-26. 

20 And they watched 
him, and sent forth 
spies, which feigned 
themselves to be 
righteous, that they 
might take hold of 
his speech, so as to 
deliver him up to the 
rule and to the au- 
thority of the gov- 

21 ernor. And they 
asked him, saying, 
a Master, we know 
that thou sayest and 
teachest rightly, and 
acceptest not the per- 
son of any, but of a 
truth teachest the 

22 way of God: Is it law- 
ful for us to give 
tribute unto Caesar, 
or not? 

23 But he per- 
ceived their crafti- 
ness, and said unto 

24 them, Shew me a 
2 penny. 



and 
hath 



Whose image 
superscription 
it? And they 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



153 



Matt. 22:15-22. 
Caesar's. Then saith 
he unto them, Ren- 
der therefore unto 
Caesar the things 
that are Caesar's; and 
unto God the things 
that are God's. 

22 And 

when they heard it, 
they marvelled, and 
left him, and went 
their way. 

l. Or, Teacher. 



Mark 12:13-17. 
17 him, Caesar's. And 
Jesus said unto 
them, Render unto 
Caesar the things 
that are Caesar's, and 
unto God the things 
that are God's. 



And 
they marvelled 

greatly at him. 

2. See marginal note on Matt. 18:28, §90, 



Luke 20:20-26. 

25 said, Caesar's. And 
he said unto them, 
Then render unto 
Caesar the things that 
are Caesar's, and unto 
God the things that 

26 are God's. And they 
were not able to take 
hold of the saying be- 
fore the people: and 
they marvelled at his 
answer, and held 
their peace. 



8111. 



The Sadducees Ask Him a Puzzling Question About the 
Resurrection. 



In the Court of the Temple. (Tuesday.) 



Matt. 22:23-33. 

23 On that day there 
came to him Saddu- 
cees, hvhich say that 
there is no resurrec- 

24 tion: and they asked 
him, saying, 2 Master, 
Moses said, If a man 
die, having no chil- 
dren, his brother 
8 shall marry his wife, 
and raise up seed un- 
to his brother. 



25 Now 
there were with us 
seven brethren: and 
the first married and 
deceased, and having 
no seed left his wife 

26 unto his brother: in 
like manner the sec- 
ond also, and the 
third, unto the 4 sev- 

27 enth. And after 
them all the woman 

28 died. In the resur- 



Mark 12:18-27. 

18 And there come 
unto him Sadducees, 
which say that there 
is no resurrection; 
and they asked him, 

19 saying, 2 Master, 
Moses wrote unto us, 
If a man's brother 
die, and leave a wife 
behind him, and 
leave no child, that 
his brother should 
take his wife, and 
raise up seed unto 

20 his brother. There 
were seven brethren: 
and the first took a 
wife, and dying left 

21 no seed ; and the sec- 
ond took her, and 
died, leaving no seed 
behind him; and the 

22 third likewise: and 
the seven left no 
seed. Last of all 
the woman also died. 

23 In the resurrection 



Luke 20:27-40. 

27 And there came to 
him certain of the 
Sadducees, they 
which say that there 
is no resurrection; 
and they asked him, 

28 saying, 2 Master, 
Moses wrote unto us, 
that if a man's broth- 
er die, having a wife, 
and he be childless, 
his brother should 
take the wife, and 
raise up seed unto 

29 his brother. There 
were therefore seven 
brethren; and the 

30 first took a wife, and 
died childless, and 

31 the second; and the 
third took her; and 
likewise the seven 
also left no children; 
and died. 

32 Afterward 
the woman also died. 

33 In the resurrection 



154 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 22:23-33. 
rection therefore 
whose wife shall she 
be of the seven? for 



Mark 12:18-27. 
whose wife shall she 
be of them? for the 
seven had her to 



29 they all had her. But 24 wife. Jesus said un- 



Jesus answered and 
said unto them, Ye 
do err, not knowing 
the scriptures, nor 
the power of God. 



30 For in the resurrec- 
tion they neither 
marry, nor are given 
in marriage, but are 



Luke 20:27-40. 
therefore whose wife 
of them shall she be? 
for the seven had her 
34 to wife. And Jesus 
said unto them, 



to them, Is it not for 

this cause that ye 

err, that ye know 

not the scriptures, 

nor the power of 

God? 

The 
sons of this 6 world 
marry, and are given 

35 in marriage: but they 
that are accounted 
worthy to attain to 
that 6 world, and the 
resurrection from the 
dead, neither marry, 
nor are given in mar- 

36 riage: for neither can 
they die any more: 
for they are equal un- 
to the angels; and 
are sons of God, being- 
sons of the resurrec- 

31 But as touching the 26 But as touching the 37 tion. But that the 



25 For when they 

shall rise from the 
dead, they neither 
marry, nor are given 
in marriage; but are 



as angels 6 in heaven. as angels in heaven. 



resurrection of the 
dead, have ye not 
read that which was 
spoken unto you by 
God, saying, 

32 I am the 

God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob? 



dead, that they are 
raised; have ye not 
read in the book of 
Moses, in the place 
concerning the Bush, 
how God spake unto 
him, saying, I am the 
God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and 
the God of Jacob? 
God is not the Ood of 27 He is not the God of 



dead are raised, 

even 
Moses showed in the 
place concerning the 
Bush, when he cali- 
eth the Lord the God 
of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the 

38 God of Jacob. Now 
he is not the God of 
the dead, but of the 
living: for all live un- 

39 to him. And certain 
of the scribes answer- 
ing said, 2 Master, 
thou hast well said. 

40 For they durst not 
any more ask him 
any question. 

1. Gr. saying. 2. Or, Teacher. 2. Gr. shall perform the duty of a husband's brother to 
his wife. Compare Deut, 25:5. 4. Gr. seven. 5. Many ancient authorities add of Ood. 
6. Or. age. 



the dead, but of the 
33 living. And when the 
multitudes heard it, 
they were astonished 
at his teaching. 



the dead, but of the 
living: ye do great- 
ly err. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 155 

§112. A Pharisee Who is a Lawyer Asks Another Question, 

and Then Jesus Asks the Pharisees a Question 

About the Messiah, Which They 

Cannot Answer. 

In the court of the Temple. {Tuesday.) 
Matt. 22:34-46. Mark 12:28-37. Luke 20:41-44. 

34 But the Pharisees, 28 And one of the 
when they heard that scribes came, and 
he had put the Sad- heard them question- 
ducees to silence, ing together, and 
gathered themselves knowing that he had 

35 together. And one answered them well, 
of them, a lawyer, asked him, 

asked him a ques- 
tion, tempting him, 

36 a Master, which is the Whai 
great commandment commandment is the 
in the law? And he 29 first of all? Jesus 
said unto him, answered, The first 

is, Hear, O Israel; 

3 The Lord our God, 

30 the Lord is one: and 

37 Thou thou shalt love the 
shalt love the Lord Lord thy God *with 
thy God with all thy all thy heart, and 
heart, and with all 4 with all thy soul, 
thy soul, and with and 4 with all thy 

38 all thy mind. This mind, and 4 with all 
is the great and first 31 thy strength. The 

39 commandment. 2 And second is this, Thou 
a second like unto it shalt love thy neigh- 
is this, Thou shalt hour as thyself, 
love thy neighbour There is none oth- 

40 as thyself. On these er commandment 
two commandments greater than these, 
hangeth the whole 32 And the scribe said 
law, and the proph- unto him, Of a truth, 
ets. faster, thou hast 

well said that he is 
one; and there is 
none other but he: 
33 and to love him with 
all the heart, and 
with all the under- 
standing, and with 
all the strength, and 
to love his neighbour 
as himself, is much 
more than all whole 
burnt offerings and 



156 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 22:34-46. 



Mark 12:28-37. 
34 sacrifices. And when 
Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, 
he said unto him, 
Thou art not far 
from the kingdom of 
God. And no man 
after that durst ask 
him any question. 



Luke 20:41-44. 



35 And Jesus answer- 41 And he said unto 
ed and said, as he them, 



41 Now while the 
Pharisees were gath- 
ered together, Jesus 
asked them a ques- 

42 tion, saying, What 
think ye of the 
Christ? whose son is 
he? They say unto 
him, Theson of David. 

43 He saith unto them, 
How then doth David 
in the Spirit call him 
Lord, saying, 

44 The Lord said unto 

my Lord, 

Sit thou on my 
right hand, 

Till I put thine en- 
emies under- 
neath thy feet? 

45 If David then calleth 
him Lord, how is he 

46 his son? And no one 
was able to answer 
him a word, neither 
durst any man from 
that day forth ask 
him any more ques- 
tions. 

1. Or, Teacher. 2. Or, And a second is like unto it. Thou shalt love, etc. 3. Or, The 
Lord is our Ood; the Lord is one. 4. Gr. from. 5. Some ancient authorities read, 
underneath thy feet. 6. Or, the great multitude. 



taught in the temple, 
How say the scribes 
that the Christ is 
the son of David? 



36 David himself said 
in the Holy Spirit, 

The Lord said unto 
my Lord, 

Sit thou on my 
right hand, 

Till I make thine 
enemies 5 the foot- 
stool of thy feet. 

37 David himself call- 
eth him Lord; and 
whence is he his son? 

And 6 the common 
people heard him 
gladly. 



How say they 
that the Christ is 
David's son? 



42 For Da- 
vid himself saith in 
the book of Psalms, 

The Lord said unto 

my Lord, 
Sit thou on my 

right hand, 

43 Till I make thine 

enemies the foot- 
stool of thy feet. 

44 David therefore call- 
eth him Lord, and 
how is he his son? 



i 113. In His Last Public Discourse, Jesus Solemnly Denounces 
the Scribes and Pharisees (comp. \ 85). 

In the courts of the Temple. {Tuesday.) 

Matt. 23:1-39. Mark 12:3^-40. Luke 20:45-47. 

1 Then spake Jesus 45 And in the hearing 

to the multitudes 38 And in his teaching of all the people he 

and to his disciples, he said, Beware of said unto his disci- 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



157 



Matt. 23:1-39. 

2 saying-, The scribes 
and the Pharisees 
sit on Moses' seat: 

3 all things therefore 
whatsoever they bid 
you, these do and ob- 
serve: but do not ye 
after their works; 
for they say, and do 

4 not. Yea, they bind 
heavy burdens *and 
grievous to be borne, 
and lay them on 
men's shoulders; but 
they themselves will 
not move them with 

5 their finger. But all 
their works they do 
for to be seen of men: 
for they make broad 
their phylacteries, 
and enlarge the bor- 
ders of their garments , 

6 and love the chief 
place at feasts, and 
the chief seats in the 

7 synagogues, and the 
salutations in the 
marketplaces, and to 
be called of men,Rab- 

8 bi. But be not ye 
called Rabbi: for one 
is your teacher, and 
all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your 
father on the earth: 
for one is your Fath- 
er, 2 which is in heav- 

10 en. Neither be ye 
called masters: for 
one is your master, 

11 even the Christ. But 
he that is 8 greatest 
among you shall be 

12 your 4 servant. And 
whosoever shall ex- 
alt himself shall be 
humbled; and whoso- 
ever shall humble 
himself shall be ex- 
alted. 

1 3 But woe unto you, 



Mark 12:38-40. 
the scribes, 



Luke 20:45-47. 
46 pies, Beware of the 
scribes, 



which de- 
sire to walk in long 
robes, and to have 
salutations in the 
39 marketplaces, and 
chief seats in the 



synagogues, 



and 



chief places at feasts: 



which desire 
to walk in long robes, 
and love salutations 
in the marketplaces, 
and chief seats in the 
synagogues, and chief 
places at feasts; 



158 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 23:1-39. 
scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! be- 
cause ye shut the 
kingdom of heaven 
5 against men: for ye 
enter not in your- 
selves, neither suffer 
ye them that are en- 
tering in to enter 6 . 



Mark 12:38-40. 



Luke 20:45-47. 



47 which de- 

vour widows' houses, 
and for a pretence 
make long" prayers: 
these shall receive 
greater condemna- 
tion. 



son of 7 hell than your- 



40 they which devour 
widows' houses, 12 and 
for a pretence make 
long prayers; these 
shall receive greater 
condemnation. 

15 "Woe unto you, 
scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! for 
ye compass sea and 
land to make one 
proselyte; and when 

he is become so, ye make him twofold more 
selves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, Whosoever shall swear 
by the s temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold 

17 of the Hemple he is 9 a debtor. Ye fools and blind: for whether is 

18 greater, the gold, or the 8 temple that hath sanctified the gold? And, 
Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever 

19 shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is 9 a debtor. Ye blind: for 
whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 

20 He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all 

21 things thereon. And he that sweareth by the 8 temple, sweareth by 

22 it, and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that sweareth by the 
heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint 
and 10 anise and cummin, and have left undone the weightier matters 
of the law, judgement, and mercy, and faith: but these ye ought to 

24 have done, and not to have left the other undone. Ye blind guides, 
which strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel. 

25 Woe unto you scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the 
outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from 

26 extortion and excess. Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside 
of the cup and of the platter, that the outside thereof may become 
clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like 
unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly appear beautiful, but in- 

28 wardly are full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. Even so 
ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are 
full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the 
sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 159 

Matt. 23:1-39. 

30 and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not 

31 have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. Where- 
fore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the 

32, 33 prophets. Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. Ye ser- 
pents, ye offspring 1 of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgement of 

34 7 hell? Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, 
and scribes: some of them shall ye kill and crucify: and some of them 
shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city: 

35 that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earthy 
from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son 
of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. 

36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this genera- 
tion. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets, and stoneth 
them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy 
children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her 

38 wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you "deso- 

39 late. For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
say, blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 

1. Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be borne. 2. Gr. the heavenly, 
3. Gr. greater. 4. Or, minister. 5. Gr. before. 6. Some authorities insert here or after 
ver. 12, ver. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' 
houses, even while for a pretence ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater 
condemnation. See Mark 12:40: Luke 20:47, above. 7. Gr. Gehenna. 8. Or. sanctuary: 
as in ver. 35. 9. Or, bound by his oath. 10. Or. dill. 11. Some ancient authorities 
omit desolate. 12. Or, even while for a pretence they make. 



1 114. Jesus Closely Observes* the Contributions in the 
Temple, and Commends the Poor Widow's Gift. 
(Tuesday.) 

Mark 12:41-44. Luke 21:1-4. 

41 And he sat down over against 

the treasury, and beheld how the 1 And he looked up, 3 and saw the 

multitude cast a money into the rich men that were casting their 

treasury: and many that were 2 gifts into the treasury. And he 

42 rich cast in much. And there saw a certain poor widow casting 
came 2 a poor widow, and she cast in thither two mites. 

in two mites, which make a 

43 farthing. And he called unto 

him his disciples, and said unto 3 And he 

them, Verily I say unto you, This said, Of a truth I say unto you, 

poor widow cast in more than all This poor widow cast in more 

they which are casting into the 4 than they all: for all these did 

44 treasury: for they all did cast in of their superfluity cast in unto 
of their superfluity; but she of the gifts: but she of her want did 
her want did cast in all that she cast in all the living that she had. 
had, even all her living. 

1. Gr. brass. 2. Gr. one. 3. Or, and saw them that. . .treasury, and they were rich. 

* Notice that this was the last occurrence in the Saviour's public ministry, except the trial 
and the cracifixion. 



160 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



1 115. Sitting on the Mount of Olives, Jesus Speaks to His 

Disciples About the Destruction of Jerusalem, 

and His Own Second Coming. 



Matt. 24:1-51. 

1 And Jesus went out 
from the temple, and 
was going on his 
way; and his disci- 
ples came to him to 
shew him the build- 
ings of the temple. 

2 But he answered 
and said unto them, 
See ye not all these 
things? verily I say 
unto you, There 
shall not be left here 
one stone upon an- 
other, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on 
the mount of Olives, 
the disciples came 
unto him privately, 
saying, 

Tell us, when 
shall these things be? 
and what shall be the 
sign of thy doming, 
and of 2 the end of the 

4 world? And Jesus 
answered and said 
unto them, Take 
heed that no man 

5 lead you astray. For 
many shall come in 
my name, saying, I 
am the Christ; and 
shall lead many a- 

6 stray. And ye shall 
hear of wars and ru- 
mours of wars: see 
that ye be not trou- 
bled: for these things 
must needs come to 
pass; but the end is 

7 not yet. For nation 
shall rise against na~ 



(Tuesday.) 
Mark 13:1-37. 

1 And as he went 
forth out of the tem- 
ple, one of his disci- 
ples saith unto him, 
"Master, behold, 
what manner of 
stones and what 
manner of buildings! 

2 And Jesus said unto 
him, Seest thou 
these great build- 
ings? there shall not 
be left here one 
stone upon another, 
which shall not be 
thrown down. 

3 And as he sat on 
the mount of Olives 
over against the tem- 
ple, Peter and James 
and John and An- 
drew asked him pri- 

4 vately, Tell us, when 
shall these things 
be? and what shall 
be the sign when 
these things are all 
about to be accom- 

5 plished? And Jesus 
began to say unto 
them, Take heed 
that no man lead 

6 you astray. Many 
shall come in my 
name, saying, I am 
he; and shall lead 

7 many astray. And 
when ye shall hear 
of wars and rumours 
of wars, be not trou- 
bled: these things 
must needs come to 
pass; but the end is 

8 not yet. For nation 
shall rise against na- 



Luke 21:5-36. 

5 And as some spake 
of the temple, how it 
was adorned with 
goodly stones and of- 

6ferings, he said, As 
for these things 
which ye behold, 



the 
days will come, in 
which there shall not 
be left here one stone 
upon another, that 
shall not be thrown 
down. 



7 And they 
asked him, saying, 
"Master, when there- 
fore shall these 
things be? and what 
shall be the sign when 
these things are a- 
bout to come to pass? 

8 And he said, Take 
heed that ye be not 
led astray: for many 
shall come in my 
name, saying, I am 
he; and, The time 
is at hand: go ye not 

9 after them. And 
when ye shall hear of 
wars and tumults, be 
not terrified: for 
these things must 
needs come to pass 
first; but the end is 
not immediately. 

10 Then said he unto 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



161 



Matt. 24:1-51. 
tion, and kingdom a- 
gainst kingdom: and 
there shall be fam- 
ines and earthquakes 
in divers places. 



8 But 
all these things are 
the beginning of 
travail. 

9 Then shall 
they deliver you up 
unto tribulation, and 
shall kill you: 



and ye 
shall be hated of all 
the nations for my 
name's sake. 



10 And then 

shall many stumble, 
and shall deliver up 
one another, and 
shall hate one an- 
other. 



Mark 13:1-37. 
tion, and kingdom 
against kingdom: 
there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers 
places; there shall 
be famines: 



these 
things are the be- 
ginning of travail. 
9 But take ye heed 
to yourselves: for 
they shall deliver 
you up to coun- 
cils; and in syna- 
gogues shall ye be 
beaten; and before 
governors and kings 
shall ye stand for 
my sake, for a testi- 
mony unto them. 



10 And the gospel must 
first be preached un- 
to all the nations. 

11 And when they lead 
you to judgement, and 
deliver you up, be 
not anxious before- 
hand what ye shall 
speak: but whatso- 
ever shall be given 
you in that hour, 
that speak ye: for it 
is not ye that speak, 
but the Holy Ghost. 

12 And brother shall 
deliver up brother to 
death, and the father 
his child: and chil- 
dren shall rise up 
against parents, and 
19 cause them to be 

13 put to death. And 
ye shall be hated of 
all men for my name's 
sake: 



Luke 21:5-36. 
them, Nation shall 
rise against nation, 
and kingdom against 
11 kingdom: and there 
shall be great earth- 
quakes, and in divers 
places famines and 
pestilences; and there 
shall be terrors and 
great signs from 
heaven. 



12 But before 
all these things, they 
shall lay their hands 
on you, and shall 
persecute you, deliv- 
ering you up to the 
synagogues and pris- 
ons, 22 bringing you 
before kings and gov- 
ernors for my name's 

13 sake. It shall turn 
unto you for a testi- 
mony. 



14 Settle it there- 
fore in your hearts, 
not to meditate be- 
forehand how to an- 

15 swer: for I will give 
you a mouth and wis- 
dom, which all your 
adversaries shall not 
be able to withstand 

16 or to gainsay. But 
ye shall be delivered 
up even by parents, 
and brethren, and 
kinsfolk, and friends; 
and some of you ^shall 
they cause to be put 

17 to death. And ye 
shall be hated of all 
men for my name's 

18 sake. And not a hair 
of your head shall 

11 



162 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 24:1-51. 



11 And many 
false prophets shall 
arise, and shall lead 

12 many astray. And 
because iniquity shall 
be multiplied, the 
love of the many 

13 shall wax cold. But 
he that endureth to 
the end, the same 

14 shall be saved. And 
3 this gospel of the 
kingdom shall be 
preached in the 
whole 4 world for a 
testimony unto all 
the nations; and then 
shall the end come. 

15 When therefore ye 
see the abomination 
of desolation, which 
was spoken of 6 by 
Daniel the prophet, 
standing- in 6 the holy 
place (let him that 
readeth understand), 



16 then let them that 
are in Judea flee un- 
to the mountains: 



17 let him that is on the 
housetop not go 
down to take out the 
things that are in his 

18 house: and let him 
that is in the field 
not return back to 
take his cloke. 



Mark 13:1-37. 



Luke 21:5-36. 
perish. In your pa- 
tience ye shall win 

■mm* 24omila 



your 24 souls. 



but he that 
endureth to the end, 
the same shall be 
saved. 



14 But when ye 

see the abomination 
of desolation stand- 
ing where he ought 
not 

(let him that 
readeth understand) , 



then let them that 
are in Judea flee un- 
to the mountains: 



15 and let him that is 
on the housetop not 
go down, nor enter 
in, to take anything 

16 out of his house: and 
let him that is in the 
field return not back 
to take his cloke. 



20 But when 

ye see Jerusalem 
compassed with ar- 
mies, then know that 
her desolation is at 

[21 hand. Then let them 
that are in Judea flee 
unto the mountains; 
and let them that are 
in the midst of her 
depart out; and let 
not them that are 
in the country enter 
therein. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



163 



Matt. 24:1-51. 



19 But 
woe unto them that 
are with child and to 
them that give suck 

20 in those days! And 
pray ye that your 
flight be not in the 
winter, neither on a 

21 sabbath: for then 
shall be great tribu- 
lation, such as hath 
not been from the 
beginning of the 
world until now, no, 
nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those 
days had been short- 
ened, no flesh would 
have been saved: but 
for the elect's sake 
those days shall be 
shortened. 



Mark 13:1-37. 



17 But woe unto them 
that are with child 
and to them that 
give suck in those 

18 days! And pray ye 
that it be not in 

19 the winter. For those 
days shall be tribula- 
tion, such as there 
hath not been the 
like from the begin- 
ning of the creation 
which God created 
until now, and never 

20 shall be. And ex- 
cept the Lord had 
shortened the days 
no flesh would have 
been saved: but for 
the elect's sake, 
whom he chose, he 
shortened the days. 



Luke 21:5-36. 

22 For these are 
days of vengeance, 
that all things which 
are written may be 

23 fulfilled. Woe unto 
them that are with 
child and to them 
that give suck in 
those days! 



23 Then if 
any man shall say 
unto you, Lo, here is 
the Christ, or, Here; 

24 believe Ht not. For 
there shall arise false 
Christs, and false 
prophets, and shall 
shew great signs and 
wonders; so as to 
lead astray, if possi- 
ble, even the elect. 



21 And then if any man 
shall say unto you, 
Lo, here is the 
Christ; or, Lo, there; 

22 believe Ht not: for 
there shall arise 
false Christs and 
false prophets, and 
shall shew signs and 
wonders, that they 
may lead astray, if 
possible, the elect. 



for there 
shall be great distress 
upon the 25 land, and 
wrath unto this peo- 
24 pie. And they shall 
fall by the edge of 
the sword, and shall 
be led captive into 
all the nations: and 
Jerusalem shall be 
trodden down of the 
Gentiles, until the 
times of the Gentiles 
be fulfilled. 



134 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 24:1-51. 

25 Behold, I have told 

26 you beforehand. If 
therefore they shall 
say unto you,Behold, 
he is in the wilder- 
ness; go not forth: 
Behold, he is in the 
inner chambers; be- 

27 lieve Ht not. For as 
the lightning com- 
eth forth from the 
east, and is seen even 
unto the west; so 
shall be the doming 
of the Son of man. 

28 Wheresoever the 
carcase is, there will 
the 9 eagles be gath- 
ered together. 

29 But immediately, 
after the tribulation 
of those days, the 
sun shall be darken- 
ed, and the moon 
shall not give her 
light, and the stars 
shall fall from heav- 
en, 



and the powers of 
the heavens shall be 

30 shaken: and then 
shall appear the sign 
of the Son of man in 
heaven: and then 
shall all the tribes of 
the earth mourn, and 
they shall see the 
Son of man coming 
on the clouds of 
heaven with power 

31 and great glory. And 
he shall send forth 
his angels 10 with "a 
great sound of a 
trumpet, and they 
shall gather togeth- 
er his elect from the 
four winds, from one 



Mark 13:1-37. 
23 But take ye heed: 
behold, I have told 
you all things be- 
forehand. 



Luke 21:5-36. 



24 But in those days, 
after that tribula- 
tion, the sun shall 
be darkened, and the 
moon shall not give 

25 her light, and the 
stars shall be falling 
from heaven, 



and 
the powers that are 
in the heavens shall 
be shaken. 



25 And there 
shall be signs in sun 
and moon and stars; 
and upon the earth 
distress of nations, in 
perplexity for the 
roaring of the sea and 

26 the billows; men 
26 fainting for fear, and 
for expectation of 
the things which 
are coming on 2T the 
world: for the powers 
of the heavens shall 
be shaken. 



26 And then 27 And then 

shall they see the shall they see the 



Son of man coming 
in clouds with great 
power and glory. 
27 And then shall he 
send forth the an- 
gels, and shall gather 
together his elect 
from the four winds, 
from the uttermost 
part of the earth to 



Son of man coming 
in a cloud with power 
and great glory. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



165 



Matt. 24:1-51. 
end of heaven to the 
other. 



Mark 13:1-37. 
the uttermost part 
of heaven. 



Luke 21:5-36. 



32 Now from the fig 
tree learn her para- 
ble: when her branch 
is now become ten- 
der, and putteth 
forth its leaves, ye 
know that the sum- 

33 mer is nigh; even so 
ye also, when ye see 
all these things, 
know ye that 12 he is 
nigh, even at the 

34 doors. Verily I say 
unto you, This gen- 
eration shall not pass 
away, till all these 
things be accom- 

35 plished. Heaven 
and earth shall pass 
away, but my words 
shall not pass away. 

36 But of that day and 
hour knoweth no 
one, not even the an- 
gels of heaven, 
"neither the Son, 
but the Father only. 

37 And as were the days 
of Noah, so shall be 
the doming of the 

38 Son of man. For as 
in those days which 
were before the flood 
they were eating and 
drinking, marrying 
and giving in mar- 
riage, until the day 
that Noah entered 

39 into the ark, and they 
knew not until the 
flood came, and took 
them all away; so 
shall be the doming 



28 Now from the fig 
tree learn her para- 
ble: when her branch 
is now become ten- 
der, and putteth 
forth its leaves, ye 
know that the sum- 

29 mer is nigh; even so 
ye also, when ye see 
these things coming 
to pass, know ye 
that 12 he is nigh, even 

30 at the doors. Verily 
I say unto you, This 
generation shall not 
pass away, until all 
these things be ac- 

31 complished. Heaven 
and earth shall pass 
away: but my words 
shall not pass away. 

32 But of that day or 
that hour knoweth 
no one, not even the 
angels in heaven, 
neither the Son, but 
the Father. 



28 But 
when these things 
begin to come to pass, 
look up, and lift up 
your heads; because 
your redemption 
draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to 
them a parable: Be- 
hold the fig tree, and 

30 all the trees: when 
they now shoot forth, 
ye see it and know of 
your own selves that 
the summer is now 

31 nigh. Even so ye al- 
so, when ye see these 
things coming to 
pass, know ye that 
the kingdom of God 

32 is nigh. Verily I say 
unto you, this gener- 
ation shall not pass 
away, till all things 
be accomplished. 

33 Heaven and earth 
shall pass away: but 
my words shall not 
pass away. 



166 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 24:1-51. 
of the Son of man. 

40 Then shall two men 
be in the field; one is 
taken, and one is left: 

41 two women shall be 
grinding at the mill; 
one is taken 5 and one 
is left 



Mark 13:1-37. 



Luke 21-5-36. 



Take ye 34 But take heed to 
watch 20 and yourselves, lest haply 
your hearts be over- 
charged with sur- 
feiting- and drunken- 
ness, and cares of this 
life, and that day 
come on you suddenly 



33 
heed, 

pray: for ye know 
not when the time 

34 is. It is as when a 
man, sojourning in 
another country, 
having left his 



42 Watch there- 35 watch. Watch there- 

fore: for ye know not fore: for ye know not 



house, and given 35 as a snare: for so shall 
authority to his 21 ser- it come upon all them 
vants, to each one that dwell on the face 
his work, command- of all the earth, 
ed also the porter to 36 But 

watch ye at every 



season, making sup- 
plication, that ye may 
prevail to escape all 
these things that 
shall come to pass, 
and to stand before 
the Son of man. 



on what day your when the lord of 
Lord cometh. the house cometh, 

whether at even, or 

at midnight, or at 

cockcrowing, or in 

36 the morning; lest 
coming suddenly he 
find you sleeping. 

37 And what I say unto 
you I say unto all, 
Watch. 

43 14 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what 
watch the thief was coming, he would have watched and would not 

44 have suffered his house to be "broken through. Therefore be ye also 

45 ready: for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. Who 
then is the faithful and wise "servant, whom his lord hath set over 

46 his household, to give them their food in due season? Blessed is that 
"servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. 

48 But if that evil "servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth; 

49 and shall begin to beat his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink 

50 with the drunken; the lord of that "servant shall come in a day when 

51 he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and shall 17 cut 
him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall 
be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

1. Gr. presence. 2. Or, the consummation of the age. 3. Or, these good tidings. 4. Gr. 
inhabited earth. 5. Or, through. 6. Or, a holy place. 7. Or, him. 8. Or, them. 9 Or, 
vultures. 10. Many ancient authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall gather, 
&c. 11. Or, a trumpet of great sound. 12. Or, it. 13. Many authorities, some ancient, 
omit neither the Son. 14. Or, Bxit this ye know. 15. Gr. digged through. 16. Gr. bond- 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 167 

servant. 17. Or, severely scourge him. 18. Or, Teacher. 19. Or, put them to death. 
20. Some ancient authorities omit and pray. 21. Gr. bondservants. 22. Gr. you being 
brought. 23. Or, shall they put to death. 24. Or, lives. 25. Or, earth. 26. Or, expiring. 
27. Gr. the inhabited earth. 



2116. Conclusion of this Discourse— as to the Second Coming — 

Parable of the Ten Virgins, and of the Talents— 

the Final Judgment. 

On the Mount of Olives. {Tuesday.) 
Matt. chap. 25. 

1 Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, 

2 which took their ^amps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. And 

3 five of them were foolish, and five were wise. For the foolish, when 

4 they took their Uamps, took no oil with them: but the wise took oil in 

5 their vessels with their ^amps. Now while the bridegroom tarried, 

6 they all slumbered and slept. But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, 

7 the bridegroom! Come ye forth to meet him. Then all those virgins 

8 arose, and trimmed their ^amps. And the foolish said unto the wise, 

9 Give us of your oil ; for our Hamps are going out. But the wise an- 
swered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and 

10 you: go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. And 
while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that 
were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was 

11 shut. Afterward come also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, 

12 open to us. But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know 

13 you not. Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour. 

14 For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own 

15 Servants, and delivered unto them his goods. And unto one he gave 
five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his 

16 several ability; and he went on his journey. Straightway he that 
received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other 

17 five talents. In like manner he also that received the two gained other 

18 two. But he that received the one went away and d igged in the earth, 

19 and hid his lord's money. Now after a long time the lord of those 

20 Servants cometh and maketh a reckoning with them. And he that 
received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other 

21 five talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful 
3 servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over 

22 many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord. And he also that 
received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me 

23 two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents. His lord said unto 
him, Well done, good and faithful 3 servant; thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will set thee over many things: enter thou into the joy 

24 of thy lord. And he also that had received the one talent came and 
said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou 

25 didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter: and I was 
afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast 

26 thine own. But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked 
and slothful 3 servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, 



168 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

Matt. chap. 25. 

27 and gather where I did not scatter; thou oughtest therefore to have put 
my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received 

28 back mine own with interest. Take ye away therefore the talent 

29 from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. For unto 
every one that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but 
from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken 

30 away. And cast ye out the unprofitable 3 servant into the outer dark- 
ness: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

31 But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the angels 

32 with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory: and before him 
shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from 

33 another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the 4 goats; and he 

34 shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the 4 goats on the left. Then 
shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of 
my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation 

35 of the world: for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in; 

36 naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in 

37 prison, and ye came unto me. Then shall the righteous answer him, 
saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or athirst, 

38 and gave thee drink? And when saw we thee a stranger, and took 

39 thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? And when saw we thee sick, or 

40 in prison, and came unto thee? And the King shall answer and say 
unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of 

41 these my brethren, even these least, ye did it unto me. Then shall he 
say also unto them on the left hand, 6 Depart from me, ye cursed, into the 

42 eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was 
an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me 

43 no drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye 

44 clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. Then 
shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, 
or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not 

45 minister unto thee? Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily,! 
say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of these least, ye did 

46 it not unto me. And these shall go away into eternal punishment: 
but the righteous into eternal life. 

1. Or, torches. 2. Gr. bondservants. 3. Gr. bondservant, 4. Gr. kids. 5. Or, Depart 
from me under a curse. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



169 



In ^117-123 we have the successive steps by which our Lord prepared himself 
for his approaching death, and prepared his disciples for enduring the separa- 
tion, and for afterwards carrying on his work. 

§117. Jesus Again Predicts, and the Rulers Plot, His Death. 

Mary Anoints Him Beforehand for Burial (comp. §46), 

and Judas Bargains to Betray Him. 



Bethany and Jerusalem. 



Probably beginning- of Wednesday (our Tues- 
day after sunset) . 



Matt. 26:1-16. 

1 And it came 
to pass, when 
Jesus had fin- 
ished all these 
words, he said 
unto his disci- 

2 pies, Ye know 
that after two 
days the pass- 
over cometh, 
and the Son of 
man is deliv- 
ered up to be 

3 crucified. Then 
were gathered 
together the 
chief priests, 
and the elders 
of the people, 
unto the court 
of the high 
priest, who was 
called Caia- 

4 phas: and they 
took counsel 
together that 
they might 
take Jesus by 
subtilty, and 

5 kill him. But 
they said, Not 
during the 
feast, lest a tu- 
mult arise a- 
mong the peo- 
ple. 

6 Now when 
Jesus was in 



Mark 14:1-11. 
1 Now after two 
days was the 
feast of the 
passover and 
the unleaven- 
ed bread: 



and 
the chief 

priests and the 
scribes 



sought 
how they 

might take 
him with sub- 
tilty, and kill 

2 him: for they 
said, Not dur- 
ing the feast, 
lest haply 
there shall be 
a tumult of the 
people. 

3 And while he 
was in Beth- 



Luke 22:1-6. 
1 Now the feast 
of unleavened 
bread drew 
nigh, which is 
called the Pass- 
over. 



John 12:2-8. 



2 And the 

chief priests 
and the scribes 



sought how 
they might put 
him to death; 



for they feared 
the people. 



2 So they made 
him a supper 



170 



LAST WEEK OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:1-16. 
Bethany, in 
the house of 
Simon the lep- 

7 er, there came 
unto him a wo- 
man having an 
alabaster cruse 
of exceeding- 
precious oint- 
ment, and she 
poured it upon 
his head as he 
sat at meat. 

8 But when the 
disciples saw 
it, they had in- 
dignation, say- 
ing, 



To what 
purpose is this 
9 waste? For 
this ointment 
might have 
been sold for 
much, and giv- 
en to the poor. 



10 But Jesus per- 
ceiving it said 
unto them, 
Why trouble 
ye the woman? 
for she hath 
wrought a 
good work up- 

11 on me. For ye 



Mark 14:1-11. 
any in the 
house of Simon 
the leper, as 
he sat at meat, 
there came a 
woman having 
a an alabaster 
cruse of oint- 
ment of Spike- 
nard very cost- 
ly, and she 
brake the 

cruse, and 

poured it over 

4 his head. But 
there were 
some that had 
indignation a- 
mong them- 
selves, saying, 
To what pur- 
pose hath this 
waste of the 
ointment been 

5 made? For 
this ointment 
might have 
been sold for a- 
bove three hun- 
dred 3 pence, 
and given to 
the poor. And 
they murmur- 
ed against her. 

6 But Jesus said, 
Let her alone, 
why trouble ye 
her? she hath 
wrought a 
good work on 

7 me. For ye 
have the poor 
always with 



Luke 22:1-6. 



John 12:2-8. 
there: and Mar- 
tha served; but 
Lazarus was one 
of them that 
sat at meat with 

3 him. Mary* 
therefore took 
a pound of oint- 
ment of Spike- 
nard, very 
precious, and 
anointed the 
feet of Jesus, 
and wiped his 
feet with her 
hair: and the 
house was filled 
with the odour 
of the ointment. 

4 But Judas Is- 
cariot, one of 
his disciples, 
which should 
betray him, 

5 saith, Why was 
not this oint- 
ment sold for 
three hundred 
8 pence, and giv- 
en to the poor? 

6 Now this he 
said, not be- 
cause he cared 
for the poor; 
but because he 
was a thief, and 
having the 6 bag 
Hook away what 
was put there- 

7 in. Jesus there- 
fore said, 8 Suf- 
fer her to keep 
it against the 



♦This anointing has nothing in common with that given by Luke (§46), except the fact of 
a woman anointing the Saviour's feet, and the name Simon, which was common. The for- 
mer was in Galilee, this is at Bethany near Jerusalem. There the host despised the woman 
who anointed, here her brother is one of the guests, and her sister an active attendant. 
There the woman was "'a sinner," a notoriously bad woman, h^re it is the devout Mary who 
"sat at the Lord's fe^t and heard bis word"months before(#82). There the host thought 
strange that Jesus allowed her to touch him, here the disciples complain of the waste. There 
the Saviour gave assurance of forgiveness, here of perpetual and world-wide honor. Espec- 
ially notice that here the woman who anoints is anticipating his speedy death and burial, of 
which at the former time he had never distinctly spoken. In view of all these differences it 
is absurd to represent the two anointings as the same, and outrageous on such slender 
; round to cast reproach on Mary of Bethany. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



171 



Matt. 26:1-16. 
have the poor 
always with 
you; but me ye 
have not al- 

12 ways. For in 
that she pour- 
ed this oint- 
ment upon my 
body, she did 
it to prepare 
me for burial. 

13 Verily I say un- 
to you, Where- 
soever this 
gospel shall be 
preached in 
the whole 
world, that al- 
so which this 
woman hath 
done shall be 
spoken of for a 
memorial of 
her. 



14 Then one of 
the twelve, 
who was called 
Judas Iscariot, 



went unto the 
chief priests, 



15 and said, What 
are ye willing' 
to give me, and 
I will deliver 
him unto you? 



Mark 14:1-11. 
you, and when- 
soever ye will 
ye can do them 
good: but me 
ye have not 

8 always. She 
hath done 
what she 
could: she hath 
anointed my 
body afore- 
hand for the 

9 burying. And 
verily I say un- 
to you, Where- 
soever the 
gospel shall 
be preach- 
ed throughout 
the whole 
world, that al- 
so which this 
woman hath 
done shall be 
spoken of for 
a memorial of 
her. 

10 And Judas Is- 
cariot, 4 hethat 
was one of the 
the twelve, 



went away un- 
to the chief 
priests, 



that he might 
deliver him 
unto them. 



Luke 22:1-6. 



11 



And 
they, when 
they heard it, 
were glad, and 
promised to 
give him mon- 



John 12:2-8. 
day of my bury- 
8 ing. For the 
poor ye have 
always with 
you; but me ye 
have not al- 
ways. 



3 And Satan 
entered into 
Judas who was 
called Iscariot, 
being of the 
number of the 

4 twelve. And 
he went away, 
and communed 
with the chief 
priests and 
captains, how 
he might de- 
liver him unto 
them. 



5 And they 

were glad, and 
covenanted to 
give him nion- 



172 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:1-16. 

And they 

weighed unto 
him thirty 
pieces of sil- 
16 ver. And from 
that time he 
sought oppor- 
tunity to de- 
liver him unto 
them. 



Mark 14:1-11. 



And he 
sought how he 
might conven- 
iently deliver 
him unto them. 



Luke 22:1-6. 
ey. And he 
consented, 



and 
sought oppor- 
tunity to de- 
liver him unto 
them 6 in the 
absence of the 
multitude. 



1. Or, a flask. 2. Gr. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local name. Others take it 
to mean genuine; others, liquid. 3. The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth 

about seventeen cents. 4. Gr. the one of the twelve. 5. Or, without tumult. 6. Or, box. 
7. Or, carried what was put therein. 8. Or, let her alone: it was that she might keep it. 



gll8. Preparation for the Paschal. Meal, and Contention 

Among the Twelve as to Precedence Under 

the Messianic Reign. 



Bethany to Jerusalem. Thursday afternoon and (after sunset) 
beginning of Friday. 



Matt. 26:17-20. 

17 Now on the first 
day of unleavened 
bread the disciples 
came to Jesus, say- 
ing, 

"Where wilt thou 
that we make ready 
for thee to eat the 

18 passover? And he 
said, 



Go into the city 
to such a man, and 
say unto him, 



Mark 14:12-17. 



12 



And on the first 
day of unleavened 
bread, when they 
sacrificed the pass- 
over, his disciples 
say unto him, Where 
wilt thou that we go 
and make ready that 
thou mayest eat the 
13 passover? And he 
sendeth two of his 
disciples, and saith 
unto them, 



Go into 
the city, and there 
shall meet you a 



Luke 22:7-16 and 24-30. 

7 And the day of un- 
leavened bread came, 
on which the pass- 



over must 
ficed. 



be sacri- 



8 And he sent 
Peter and John, say- 
ing, Go and make 
ready for us the pass- 
over, that we may 

9 eat. And they said 
unto him, Where wilt 
thou that we make 

10 ready? And he said 
unto them, Behold, 
when ye are entered 
into the city, there 
shall meet you a man 
bearing a pitcher of 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



173 



Matt. 26:17-20. 



Mark 14:12-17. 



Luke 22:7-16 and 24-30. 



man bearing a pitch- water; follow him 
er of water: follow into the house where- 
14 him; and whereso- 11 into he goeth. And 



The 
^Master saith, My 
time is at hand; I 
keep the passover 
at thy house with 
my disciples. 



19 



the disciples did as 
Jesus appointed 

them; 

and they made 
ready the passover. 
20 Now when even was 
come he was sitting 
at meat with the 
twelve "disciples: 



ever he shall en- 
ter in, say to the 
goodman of the 
house, The J Master 
saith, Where is 
my guest-chamber, 
where I shall eat the 
passover with 
15 disciples? And he 
will himself shew 
you a large upper 
room furnished and 
ready: and there 
make ready for us. 
And 16 And the disciples 13 And they went 



ye shall say unto the 
goodman of the house, 
The *Master saith un- 
to thee, Where is the 
guest-chamber, where 
I shall eat the pass- 
over with my disci- 
my 12 pies? And he will 
shew you a large up- 
per room furnished: 
there make ready. 



went forth, and came 
into the city, and 
found as he had said 
unto them : and they 
made ready the pass- 
17 over. And when it 
was evening he com- 
eth with the twelve. 



and 

found as he had said 
unto them: and they 
made ready the pass- 
over. 



14 And when the hour 
was come, he sat 
down, and the apos- 

15 ties with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired 

16 to eat this passover* with you before I suffer: for I say unto you, I 
will not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

24 And there arose also a contention among them, which of them is 

25 accounted to be 8 greatest. And he said unto them, The kings of the 
Gentiles have lordship over them; and they that have authority over 

26 them are called Benefactors. But ye shall not be so: but he that is the 
greater among you, let him become as the younger; and he that is 

27 chief, as he that doth serve. For whether is greater, he that ^itteth 
at meat, or he that serveth? is not he that 4 sitteth at meat? but I am 

28 in the midst of you as he that serveth. But ye are they which have 

29 continued with me in my temptations; and 6 I appoint unto you a king- 
dom, even as my Father appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink 

30 at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel. 

1. Or, Teacher. 2. Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. 3. Gr. greater. 
4. Gr. reclineth. 5. Or. I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed unto me a king- 
dom, that ye may cat and drink, etc. 



*Rome regard certain expressions in the Gospel of John as showing that Jesus did not eat 
the Paschal meal, and thus hopelessly contradicting the other Gospels. But no one of 
John's expressions shows what is supposed, and one of them really indicates the contrary. 
K^e note at end of the volume, on § 118. Matthew, Mark, and Luke clearly show that he did 
eat the re ''alar Passover meal. 



174 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

§ 119. During the Paschal Meal, Jesus Washes the Feet of 
His Disciples. 

Evening- before the Crucifixion. 

John 13:1-20. 

1 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing that his hour 
was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, 
having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them J unto 

2 the end. And during supper, the devil having already put into the 

3 heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's .son, to betray him, Jesus, knowing that 
the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth 

4 from God and goeth unto God, riseth from supper, and layeth aside his 

5 garments; and he took a towel and girded himself. Then he poureth 
water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to 

6 wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. So he cometh 
to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; 

8 but thou shalt understand hereafter. Peter saith unto him, Thou 
shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, 

9 thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not 

10 my feet only, but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him, He 
that is bathed needeth not 2 save to wash his feet, but is clean every 

11 whit: and ye are clean, but not all. For he knew him that should be- 
tray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 

12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and 3 sat 

13 down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? Ye 

14 call me, 4 Master, and, Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, 
the Lord and the 4 Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to 

15 wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye 

16 also should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
A 5 servant is not greater than his lord; neither 6 one that is sent 

17 greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are 

18 ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all: I know whom 1 7 have chosen: 
but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth 8 my bread lifted 

19 up his heel against me. From henceforth I tell you before it come to 
pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that 9 I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send 
receiveth me; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 

1. Or, to the uttermost. 2. Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet. 3. Gr. 
reclined. 4. Or, Teacher. 5. Gr. bondservant. 6. Gr, an apostle. 7. Or, chose. 8. Many- 
ancient authorities read his bread with me. 9. Or, I am. 



\ 120. Jesus Foretells That Judas Will Betray Him, and 
Peter Will Deny Him. 

Evening before the Crucifixion. 

Matt. 26:21-25 Mark 14:18-21 Luke 22:21-23 John 13:21-38. 
and 31-35. and 27-31. and 31-38. 

18 And as they 21 But behold, 21 When Jesus 
21 and as they 2 sat and were the hand of had thus said, 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



175 



Matt. 26:21-25 

and 31-35. 
were eating-, he 
said, Verily I 
say unto you, 
that one of you 
shall betray 
me. 



22 And they 
were exceeding- 
sorrowful, and 
began to say 
unto him every 
one, Is it I, 
Lord? 

23 And he 
answered and 
said, He that 
dipped his 
hand with me 
in the dish, 
the same shall 

24 betray me. The 
Son of man go- 
eth, even as it 
is written of 
him: but woe 
unto that man 
through whom 
the Son of man 
is betrayed ! 
good were it 
3 for that man 
if he had not 
been born. 



Mark 14:18-21 

and 27-31. 
eating, Jesus 
said, Verily I 
say unto you, 
One of you 
shall betray 
me, even he 
that eateth 
with me. 



19 They 
began to be 
sorrowful, and 
to say unto 
him one by one, 
Is it I? 

20 And he 
said unto them, 
It is one of the 
twelve, he that 
dippeth with 
me in the dish. 



21 For the Son of 
man goeth, 
even as it is 
written of him: 
but woe unto 
that man 

through whom 
the Son of man 
is betrayed ! 
good were it 
8 for that man 
if he had not 
been born. 



Luke 22:21-23 

and 31-38. 
him that be- 
trayeth me is 

22 with me on the 
table. For the 
Son of man in- 
deed goeth, as 
it hath been de- 
termined: but 
woe unto that 
man through 
whom he is be- 
trayed! 

23 And they began 
to question a- 
mong them- 
selves, which 
of them it was 
that should do 
this thing. 



John 13:21-38. 

he was troubled 
in the spirit, 
and testified, 
and said, Veri- 
ly, verily, I say 
unto you, that 
one of you shall 
betray me. 



22 The 

disciples look- 
ed one on an- 
other, doubting 
of whom he 
spake. 



23 There 
was at the table 
reclining in Je- 
sus' bosom one 
of his disciples, 
whom Jesus 

24 loved. Simon 
Peter therefore 
beckoneth to 
him, and saith 
unto him, Tell 



176 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:21-25 
and 31-35. 



Mark 14:18-21 
and 27-51. 



Luke 22:21-23 
and 31-38. 



John 13:21-38. 



us who it is 
of whom he 

25 speaketh. He leaning back, as 
he was, on Jesus' breast saith un- 

26 to him, Lord, who is it? Jesus 
therefore answereth, He it is, for 
whom I shall dip the sop, and give 
it him. So when he had dipped 
the sop, he taketh and giveth it 
to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot. 

25 And 

Judas, which 
betrayed him, 
answered and 
said, Is it I, 
Rabbi? He 
saith unto him, 
Thou hast said. 

27 And after the sop, then entered 
Satan into him. Jesus therefore 
saith unto him, That thou doest, 

28 do quickly. Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake 

29 this unto them. For some thought, because Judas had the 7 bag ; that 
Jesus said unto him, Buy ^hat tiring we have need of for +he feast: 

30 or, that he should give something to the poor. He then having re- 
ceived the sop went out straightway: and it was night. 

31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now 8 is the Son of 

32 man glorified, and God 8 is glorified in him; and God shall glorify him 

33 in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. Little children, 
yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto 

34 the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say unto you. A 
new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; e even 

35 as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all 
men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 



31 Then saith 
Jesus unto 
them, All ye 
shall be^ff end- 
ed in me this 
night: for it is 
written, I will 
smite the shep- 
herd, and the 
sheep of the 
flock shall be 
scattered a- 

32 broad. But af- 
ter I am raised 
up, I will go be- 
fore you into 



27 And Jesus 31 
saith unto 
them, All ye 
shall Woff end- 
ed: for it is 
written, I will 
smite the shep- 32 
herd, and the 
sheep shall be 
scattered a- 

28 broad. How- 
beit, after I am 
raised up, I 
will go before 
you into Gali- 
lee. 



Simon, Si- 
mon, behold, 
Satan 4 asked to 
have you, that 
he might sift 
you as wheat: 
but I made sup- 
plication for 
thee, that thy 
faith fail not: 
and do thou, 
when once 

thou hast turn- 
ed again, stab- 
lish thy breth- 
ren. 



36 Simon Peter 
saith unto him, 
Lord, whither 
goestthou? Je- 
sus answered, 
Whither I go, 
thou canst not 
follow me now; 
but thou shalt 
follow after- 
wards. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



177 



Matt. 26:21-25 
and 31-35. 

33 Galilee. But 
Peter answer- 
ed and said un- 
to him, If all 
shall Defend- 
ed in thee, I 
will never be 

34 Offended. Je- 
sus said unto 
him, Verily I 
say unto thee, 
that this night, 
before the cock 
crow, thou 
shalt deny me 

35 thrice. Peter 
saith unto him, 
Even if I must 
die with thee, 
yet will I not 
deny thee. 
Likewise also 
said ail Liis dis- 
ciples. 



Mark 14:1S-21 
and 27-31. 

29 But Pe- 
ter said unto 
him, Although 
all shall be 'of- 
fended, yet will 

30 not I. And Je- 
sus saith unto 
him, Verily I 
say unto thee, 
that thou to- 
day, even this 
night, before 
the cock crow 
twice shalt de- 
ny me thrice. 

31 But he spake 
exceeding ve- 
hemently, If I 
must die with 
thee, I will not 
deny thee. And 
in like manner 
also said they 
all. 



Luke 22:21-23 
and 31-38. 

33 And he 
said unto him, 
Lord, with thee 
I am ready to 
go both to pris- 
on and to 

34 death. And he 
said, I tell thee, 
Peter, the cock 
shall not crow 
this day, until 
thou shalt 
thrice deny 
that thou 
knowest me. 



John 13:21-38. 

37 Peter 
saith unto him, 
Lord, why can- 
not I follow 
thee even now? 
I will lay down 
my life for 

38 thee. Jesus an- 
swereth, Wilt 
thou lay down 
thy life for me? 
Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, 
The cock shall 
not crow, till 
thou hast de- 
nied me thrice. 



35 And he said 
unto them, 
When I sent 

you forth without purse, and wal- 
let, and shoes, lacked ye any- 
thing? And they said, Nothing. 

36 And he said unto them, But now, 
he that hath a purse, let him take 
it, and likewise a wallet: 6 and he 
that hath none, let him sell his 

37 cloke, and buy a sword. For I 
say unto you, that this which is 
written must be fulfilled in me, 
And he was reckoned with trans- 
gressors: for that which concern- 

38 eth me hath fulfilment. And 
they said, Lord, behold, here are 
two swords. And he said unto 
them, It is enough. 

1. Gr. earned to stumble. 2. Gr. reclined. 3. Gr. for him if that man. 4. Or, obtained 
you by asking. 5. Or, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloke and buy one. 6. Gr. 
end. 7. Or, box. 8. Or, was. 9. Or, even as I loved you, that ye also may love one another. 



12 



178 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



3121. 



Jesus Institutes the Memorial of Eating Bread and 
Drinking Wine. 



Jerusalem. Evening before the Crucifixion. 

Matt. 26:26-29 Mark 14:22-25. Luke 22:17-20. I Cor. 11:23-26. 

17 And he re- 
ceived a cup, 
and when he 
had given 
thanks he said, 
Take this, and 
divide it a- 
mong your- 

18 selves: for I 
say unto you, I 
will not drink 
from hence- 
forth of the 
fruit of the 
vine until the 
kingdom of 
God shall 



26 And as they 
were eating, 
Jesus took 
J bread, and 
blessed, and 
brake it; and 
he gave to the 
disciples, and 
said, Take, eat; 
this is my 
body. 

27 And he 
took 2 a cup, 
and gave 
thanks, and 
gave to them, 
saying, Drink 
ye all of it; 

28 for 
this is my blood 
of 3 the Coven- 
ant, which is 
shed for many 
unto remission 

29 of sins. But I 
say unto you, I 
will not drink 
henceforth of 



22 And as they 
were eating, 
he took a bread, 
and when he 
had blessed, he 
brake it, and 
gave to them, 
and said, Take 
ye: this is my 
body. 

23 And he 
took a cup, and 
when he had 
given thanks, 
he gave to 
them, and they 
all drank of it. 

24 And he said un- 
to them, This 
is my blood 
of 3 the Coven- 
ant, which is 
shed for many. 

25 Verily I say 
unto you, I will 
no more drink 
of the fruit of 



19 And he took 
*bread, and 
when he had 
given thanks, 
he brake it, 
and gave to 
them, saying, 
This is my 
body Vhich is 
given for you: 
this do in re- 
membrance of 

20 me. And the 
cup in like 
manner after 
supper, saying, 



This cup is the 
new Covenant 
in my blood, 
even that which 
is poured out 
for you. 



23 For I received 
of the Lord 
that which also 
I delivered un- 
to you, how 
that the Lord 
Jesus in the 
night in which 
he was betray- 
ed took bread; 

24 and when he 
had given 
thanks, he 
brake it, and 
said, This is my 
body, which 7 is 
for you: this do 
in remem- 
brance of me. 

25 In like manner 
also the cup, 
after supper, 
saying, This 
cup is the new 
Covenant in 
my blood: this 
do, as oft as ye 
drink it. in re- 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 179 

Matt. 26:26-29. Mark 14:22-25. I Cor. 11:23-26. 

this fruit of the vine, until membrance of 

the vine, until that day when 26 me. For as of- 

that day when I drink it new ten as ye eat 

I drink it new in the king-- this bread, and 

with you in my dom of God. drink the cup, 

Father's king 1 - ye proclaim the 

dom. Lord's death 

till he come. 

l. Or, a loaf. 2. Some ancient authorities read the cup. 3. Or, the testament. 
4. Many ancient authorities insert new. 5. Some ancient authorities omit which is 
given for you . . which is poured out for you. 6. Or, testament. 7. Many ancient authori- 
ties read is broken for you. 



§ 122. Farewell, Discourse to His Disciples. 

Jerusalem. 

John, chap. 14 to chap. 17. 

(a) chap. 14. — 1 Let not your heart be troubled: *ye believe in God, 

2 believe also in me. In my Father's house are many 2 mansions; if it 
were not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. 

3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive 

4 you unto myself; that where I am there ye may be also. 8 And whither 

5 I go, ye know the way. Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not 

6 whither thou goest: how know we the way? Jesus saith unto him, I 
am the way, and the truth, and the life: no one cometh unto the 

7 Father, but 4 by me. If ye had known me, ye would have known my 
Father also: from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 

8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sumceth us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and dost 
thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; 

10 how sayest thou, Shew us the Father? Believest thou not that I am 
in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I say unto you I 
speak not from myself: but the Father abiding in me doeth his works. 

11 Believe me that I am in the Father and the Father in me: or else be- 

12 lieve me for the very works' sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, he 
that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater 

13 works than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father. And 
whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father 

14 may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask 5 me anything in my name, 

15 that will I do. If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. 

16 And I will 6 pray the Father, and he shall give you another 7 Comforter, 

17 that he may be with you for ever, even the Spirit of truth: whom the 
world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him: 

18 ye know him; for he abideth with you, and shall be in you. I will nob 

19 leave you Mesolate: I come unto you. Yet a little while, and the 
world beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I live, 9 ye 

20 shall live also. In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, 

21 and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall 



180 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

John, chap. 14 to chap. 17. 
be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself 

22 unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him, Lord, what is come to 
pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 

23 And Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will 
keep my word: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto 

24 him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth 
not my words: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's who sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding- with you. 

26 But the 'Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send 
in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remem- 

27 brance all that I said unto you. Peace I leave with you; my peace I 
give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your 

28 heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. Ye heard how I said 
to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would 
have rejoiced, because I go unto the Father: for the Father is greater 

29 than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it 

30 is come to pass, ye may believe. I will no more speak much with you, 

31 for the prince of the world cometh: and he hath nothing in me; but 
that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father 
gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 

1. Or, believe in Ood. 2. Or, abidinoyplaces. 3. Many ancient authorities read And 
whither I go, ye know, and the way ye know. 4. Or, through. 5. Many ancient authori- 
ties omit me. 6. Gr. make request of. 7. Or, Advocate, Or, Helper. Gr. Paraclete. 8. Or, 
orphans. 9. Or, and ye shall live. 

(b) chaps. 15 and 16. — 15. I am the true vine, and my Father is the 

2 husbandman. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh 
it away: and every oranch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it 

3 may bear more fruit. Already ye are clean because of the word which 

4 I have spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; so neither can 

5 ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He 
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for 

6 apart from me ye can do nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is 
cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and they gather them, and 

7 cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and 
my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done 

8 unto you. Herein *is my Father glorified, 2 that ye bear much fruit: 

9 and so shall ye be my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me, 

10 I also have loved you: abide ye in my love. If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's 

11 commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken 
unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be fulfilled. 

12 This is my commandment, that ye love one another, even as I have 

13 loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down 

14 his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which 

15 I command you. No longer do I call you "servants; for the 'servant 
knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I have called you friends; for 
all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto you. 

16 Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you, that ye 
should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide; that what- 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 181 

John, chap. 14 to chap. 17. 
soever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 
17, 18 These things I command you, that ye may love one another. If the 
world hateth you, 6 ye know that it hath hated me before it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the world would love its own; but because ye 
are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the 

20 world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, A Serv- 
ant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also 

21 persecute you; if they keep my word, they will keep yours also. But 
all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because 

22 they know not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto 
them, they had not had sin: but now they have no excuse for their 

23, 24 sin. He that hateth me hateth my Father also. If I had not done 
among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin: 

25 but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. But 
this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in 

26 their law, They hated me without a cause. But when the 6 Comforter 
is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which 7 proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear witness of 

27 me: 8 and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the 
beginning. 

16. 1. These things have I spoken unto you that ye should not be 

2 made to stumble. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the 
hour cometh, that whosoever killeth you shall think that he offereth 

3 service unto God. And these things will they do, because they have 

4 not known the Father, nor me. But these things have I spoken unto 
you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that 
1 told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, 

5 because I was with you. But now I go unto him that sent me; and 

6 none of you asketh me, Whither goest thou? But because I have 

7 spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Never- 
theless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for 
if I go not away, the 6 Comforter will not come unto you; but if I go, I 

8 will send him unto you. And he, when he is come, will convict the 

9 world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgement: of 

10 sin, because they believe not on me: of righteousness, because I go to 

11 the Father, and ye behold me no more; of judgement, because the 

12 prince of this world hath been judged. I have yet many things to say 

13 unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit 
of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth: for he shall 
not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these 
shall he speak: and he shall declare unto you the things that are to 

14 come. He shall glorify me: for he shall take of mine, and shall 

15 declare it unto you. All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine: 
therefore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye behold me no more; and again a little while, 

17 and ye shall see me. Some of his disciples therefore said one to 
another, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye 
behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me: and, 

18 Because I go to the Father? They said therefore, What is this that 

19 he saith, A little while? We know not what he saith. Jesus per- 
ceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do 



182 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

John, chap. 14 to chap. 17. 
ye inquire among yourselves concerning- this, that I said, A little 
while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall 

20 see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, 
but the world shall rejoice: ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow 

21 shall be turned into joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sor- 
row because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, 
she remembereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born 

22 into the world. And ye therefore now have sorrow: but I will see 
you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh 

23 away from you. And in that day ye shall 9 ask me nothing. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will 

24 give it you in my name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: 
ask and ye shall receive, that your joy may be fulfilled. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you in 10 pro verbs: the hour cometh, 
when I shall no more speak unto you in 10 proverbs, but shall tell you 

26 plainly of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name: and I say 

27 not unto you, that I will u pray the Father for you; for the Father him- 
self loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I 

28 came forth from the Father. I came out from the Father, and am 
come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go unto the Father. 

29 His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 

30 "proverb. Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask thee: by this we believe that thou earnest 

31, 32 forth from God. Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? Be- 
hold, the hour cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every 
man to his own, and shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, be- 

33 cause the Father is with me. These things have I spoken unto you, 
that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but 
be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. 

1 . Or, was. 2. Many ancient authorities read, that ye hear much fruit, and be my 

disciples. 3. Gr. bondservants. 4. Gr. bondservant. 5. Or, Know ye. 6. Or, Advocate. 
Or, Helper. Gr. Paraclete. 7. Or, goeth forth from. 8. Or, and bear ye also witness. 
9. Or, ash me no question. 10. Or, parables. 11. Gr. make request of. 12. Or, parable. 

(c) chap. 17. 1. These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes 
to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the 

2 Son may glorify thee: even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, 
that whatsoever thou hast given him, to them he should give eternal 

3 life. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only 

4 true God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glori- 
fied thee on the earth, having accomplished the work which thou 

5 hast given me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine 
own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 

6 I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the 
world: thine they were, and thou gavest them to me; and they have 

7 kept thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast 

8 given me are from thee: for the words which thou hast given me I 
have given unto them; and they received them, and knew of a truth 
that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst 

9 send me. 1 *pray for them: I *pray not for the world, but for those 

10 whom thou hast given me; for they are thine: and all things that are 

11 mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified in them. And 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 183 

John, chap. 14 to chap. 17. 
I am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to 
thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given 

12 me, that they may be one, even as we are. While I was with them, I 
kept them in thy name which thou hast given me: and I guarded 
them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the 

13 scripture might be fulfilled. But now I come to thee: and these 
things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in 

14 themselves. I have given them my word; and the world hated them, 

15 because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I 
*pray not that thou shouldest take them 2 from the world, but that 

16 thou shouldest keep them 2 from 3 the evil one. They are not of the 

17 world, even as I am not of the world. 4 Sanctify them in the truth: thy 

18 word is truth. As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I 

19 them into the world. And for their sakes 1 4 sanctify myself, that they 

20 themselves also may be sanctified in truth. Neither for these only 
do I x pray, but for them also that believe on me through their word; 

21 that they may all be one; even as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, 
that they also may be in us: that the world may believe that thou 

22 didst send me. And the glory which thou hast given me I have given 

23 unto them; that they may be one, even as we are one; I in them, and 
thou in me, that they may be perfected into one; that the world may 
know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou lovedst 

24 me. Father, 5 that which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, 
they also may be with me; that they may behold my glory, which 
thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the 

25 world. O righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew 

26 thee; and these knew that thou didst send me; and I made known unto 
them thy name, and will make it known; that the love wherewith 
thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. 

1. Gr. make request. 2. Gr. out of. 3. Or, evil. 4. Or, Consecrate. 5. Many ancient 
authorities read those whom. 



§123. Going Forth to Gethsemane, Jesus Suffers Long in Agony. 

In an open garden, between the brook Kedron and the foot of the Mount 

of Olives. 

Late in the night introducing Friday. 

Matt. 26:30, and Mark 14:26, and Luke 22:39-46. John 18:1 
36-46. 32-12. 
30 And when 26 And when 39 And he came 1 When Jesus 
they had sung they had sung out, and went, had spoken 
a hymn, they a hymn, they as his custom these words, 
went out unto went out unto was, unto the he went forth 
the Mount of the Mount of Mount of Ol- with his disci- 
Olives. Olives. ives; and the . pies over the 

disciples also 4 brook 6 Kidron, 

followed him. where was a 



184 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:30, and Mark 14:26, and 
36-46. 32-42. 



Luke 22:39-46. 



36 Then Com- 
eth Jesus 
with them un- 
to *a place 
called Geth- 
semane, and 
saith unto his 
disciples, Sit 
ye here, while 
I go yonder 

37 and pray. And 
he took with 
him Peter and 
the two sons of 
Zebedee, and 
began to be 
sorrowful and 
sore troubled. 

38 Then saith he 
unto them, My 
soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful, 
even unto 
death: abide 
ye here, and 
watch with 

39 me. And he 
went forward 
a liitle, and 
fell on his face, 
and prayed, 



saying, O my 
Father, if it be 
possible, let 
this cup pass 
away from 
me: neverthe- 
less, not as I 
will, but as 
thou wilt. 



32 And 

come 

*a 

which 

named 

semane: 



they 40 And when he 
unto was at the 
place, he said 
unto them, 



place 
was 

Geth- 
and 



he saith unto 
his disciples, 
Sit ye here, 
while I pray. 

33 And he taketh 
with him Pe- 
ter and James 
and John, 
and began to 
be greatly a- 
mazed, and 
sore troubled. 

34 And he saith 
unto them, My 
soul is exceed- 
ing sorrowful 
even unto 
death: abide 
ye here, and 

35 watch. And 
he went for- 
ward a little, 
and fell on the 
ground, and 
prayed that, 
if it were pos- 
sible, the hour 
might pass a- 
way from him. 

36 And he said, 
Abba, Father, 
all things are 
possible unto 
thee; remove 
this cup from 
me: howbeit 
not what I 
will, but what 
thou wilt. 



Pray that ye 
enter not into 
temptation. 



41 And 
he was parted 
from them a- 
bout a stone's 
cast: and he 
kneeled down 
and prayed, 

42 saying, 



Father, 
if thou be will- 
ing, remove 
this cup from 
me: neverthe- 
less not my 
will, but thine, 
be done. 

43 3 And 

there ap- 

peared unto 
him an angel 
from heaven, 



John 18:1. 

garden, into 
the which he 
entered, him- 
self and his dis- 
disciples. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



185 



Matt. 26:30, and 
36-46. 



Mark 14:26, and 
32-42. 



40 And 

he cometh un- 
to the disci- 
ples, and find- 
eth them 

sleeping, and 
saith unto Pe- 
ter, What, 
could ye not 
watch with me 
one hour? 

41 2 Watch and 
pray, that ye 
enter not in- 
to temptation: 
the spirit in- 
deed is will- 
ing, but the 
flesh is weak. 

42 Again a second 
time he went a- 
way, and pray- 
ed, saying, O 
my Father, if 
this cannot 
pass away, ex- 
cept I drink it, 
thy will be 

43 done. And he 
came again 
and found 
them sleeping, 
for their eyes 
were heavy. 

44 And he left 
them again, 
and went away, 



37 And 
he cometh, 
and findeth 
them sleeping, 
and saith unto 
Peter, Simon, 
sleepest thou? 
couldest thou 
not watch one 
hour? 

38 2 Watch 
and pray, that 
ye enter not 
into tempta- 
tion: the spirit 
indeed is will- 
ing, but the 
flesh is weak. 

39 And again he 
went away. and 
prayed, saying 
the same 
words. 



40 And 

again he came, 
and found 

them sleeping, 
for their eyes 
were very 

heavy; and 
they wist not 
what to an- 



Luke 22:39-46. 

strengthening 

44 him. And be- 
ing in an ag- 
ony he prayed 
more earnest- 
ly: and his 
sweat became 
as it were 
great drops of 
blood falling 
down upon the 

45 ground. And 
when he rose 
up from his 
prayer, he 
came unto the 
disciples, and 
found them 
sleeping for 

46 sorrow, and 
said unto 
them, Why 
sleep ye? rise 
and pray, that 
ye enter not 
into tempta- 
tion. 



186 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:30, and 
36-46. 
and prayed a 
third time, say- 
ing again the 
same words. 

45 Then cometh 
he to the dis- 
ciples, and 
saith unto 
them, Sleep on 
now, and take 
your rest: be- 
hold, the hour 
is at hand, and 
the Son of man 
is betrayed un- 
to the hands of 
sinners. 

46 Arise, 
let us be going: 
behold, he is 
at hand that 
betrayeth me. 

1. Gr. an enclosed -piece of ground. 2. Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not. 3. Many 
ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44. 4. Or t ravine. Gr. winter-torrent. 5. Op, of the 
Cedars. 



Mark 14:26, and 
32-42. 
swer him. 



41 And he com- 
eth the third 
time, and saith 
unto them, 
Sleep on now, 
and take your 
rest: it is 
enough; the 
hour is come; 
behold, the Son 
of man is be- 
trayed into the 
hands of sin- 

42 ners. Arise, 
let us be go- 
ing: behold, he 
that betrayeth 
me is at hand. 



In \121r-132 our Lord is attested, tried, and sentenced to be crucified. 

§124. Jesus is Betrayed, Arrested and Forsaken. 

Garden of Gethsemane. Friday, long before dawn. 

Matt. 26:47-56. Mark 14:43-52. Luke 22:47-53. John 18:2-12. 

2 Now Judas al- 



47 And while he 43 
yet spake, lo, 
Judas, one of 
the twelve, 
came, and with 
him a great 
multitude with 



And straight- 47 
way, while he 
yet spake, com- 
eth Judas, one 
of the twelve, 
and with him 
a multitude 



While he yet 
spake, behold, 
a multitude, 
and he that was 
called Judas, 
one of the 
twelve, went 



trayed him, 
knew the place: 
for Jesus oft- 
times resorted 
thither with 
his disciples. 
3 Judas then, 
having receiv- 
ed the 3 band of 
soldiers, and 
officers from 
the chief 

priests and the 
Pharisees, com- 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



187 



Matt. 26:47-56. 
swords and 
staves, from 
the chief 

priests and eld- 
ers of , the 
people. 



Mark 14:43-52. 
with swords 
and staves, 
from the chief 
priests and the 
scribes and the 
elders. 



Luke 22:47-53. 
before them; 



John 18:2-12. 



48 Now he 44 Now he 

that betrayed that betrayed 
him gave them him had given 
a sign, saying, them a token, 



eth 
with 
and 
and 
4 Jesus 
fore, 



thither 
lanterns 
torches 
weapons, 
there - 
knowing 
all the things 
that were com- 
ing upon him, 
went forth, and 
saith unto 

them, Whom 

5 seek ye? They 
answered him, 
Jesus of Naza- 
reth. Jesus 
saith unto 
them, I am he. 
And Judas al- 
so, which be- 
trayed him, was 
standing with 

6 them. When 
therefore he 
said unto them, 
I am lie, they 
went backward, 
and fell to the 

7 ground. Again 
therefore he 
asked them, 
Whom seek ye? 
And they said, 
Jesus of Naza- 

8 reth. Jesus an- 
swered, I told 
you that I am 
he: if therefore 
ye seek me, let 
these go their 

9 way: that the 
word might be 
fulfilled which 
he spake, Of 
those whom 
thou hast given 
me I lost not 
one. 



188 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:47-56. Mark 14:43-52. Luke 22:47-53. John 18:2-12. 



Whomsoever I 
shall kiss, that 
is he; take 
him. 



45 



49 And 

straightway he 
came to Jesus, 
and said, Hail, 
Rabbi; and 
'kissed him. 



50 And Jesus said 
unto him, 
Friend, do that 
for which thou 
art come. Then 46 
they came and 
laid hands on 
Jesus, and took 

51 him. And be- 47 
hold, one of 
them that were 
with Jesus 
stretched out 
his hand, and 
drew his 
sword, and 
smote the Ser- 
vant of the 
high priest, 
and struck off 

52 his ear. Then 
saith Jesus un- 
to him, Put up 
again thy 
sword into its 
place: for all 
they that take 
the sword shall 
perish with 

53 the sword. Or 
thinkest thou 
that I cannot 
beseech my 
Father, and he 
shall even now 
send me more 



saying, Whom- 
soever I shall 
kiss, that is he: 
take him, and 
lead him away 
safely. And 
when he was 
come, straight- 
way he came 
to him, and 
saith, Rabbi; 
and hissed 
him. 



And they 
laid hands on 
him, and took 
him. 

But a cer- 
tain one of 
them that 

stood by drew 
his sword, and 
smote the Ser- 
vant of the 
high priest, 
and struck off 
his ear. 



and he drew 
near unto Je- 
sus, to kiss 

48 him. But Je- 
sus said unto 
him, Judas, be- 
trayest thou 
the Son of man 
with a kiss? 

49 And when they 
that were a- 
bout him saw 
what would fol- 
low, they said, 
Lord, shall we 
smite with the 
sword? 

50 And a 
certain one of 
them smote 
the 'servant of 
the high 
priest, and 
struck off his 
right ear. 



12 So the 'band 
and the 4 chief 
captain, and the 
officers of the 
Jews, seized 
Jesus and 

bound him. 

10 Simon Peter 
therefore hav- 
ing a sword 
drew it, and 
struck the 

high priest's 
2 servant, and 
cut off his right 
ear. Now the 
Servant's name 
was Malchus. 



51 



But 11 Jesus therefore 
Jesus answer- said unto Pe- 



ed and said, 
Suffer ye thus 
far. And he 
touched his 
ear, and heal- 
ed him. 



ter, Put up the 
sword into the 
sheath: the cup 
which the Fa- 
ther hath given 
me, shall I not 
drink it? 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



189 



Matt. 26:47-66. Mark 14:43-62. Luke 22:47-53. 
than twelve le- 
gions of an- 

54 gels? How 
then should 
the scriptures 
be fulfilled, 
that thus it 

55 must be? In 48 And 
that hour said Jesus answer- 
Jesus to the ed and said un- 
multitudes, to them, 



John 18:2-12. 



Are 
ye come out 
as against a 
robber with 
swords and 
staves to seize 
me? I sat daily 
in the temple 
teaching, and 
ye took me not. 
56 But all this is 
come to pass, 
that the scrip- 
tures of 
the prophets 
might be ful- 
filled. Then 
all the disci- 
ples left him 
and fled. 



Are 
ye come out as 
against a rob- 
ber, with 
swords and 
staves to seize 

49 me? I was 
daily with you 
in the temple 
teaching, and 
ye took me 
not: but this 
is done that 
the scriptures 
might be ful- 

50 filled. And 
they all left 
him, and fled. 



52 And Jesus 
said unto the 
chief priests, 
and captains 
of the temple, 
and elders, 
which were 
come against 
him, Are ye 
come out, as 
against a rob- 
ber, with 
swords and 

53 staves? When 
I was daily 
with you in the 
temple, ye 
stretched not 
forth your 
hands against 
me: but this is 
your hour, and 
the power of 
darkness. 



51 And a certain 
young man fol- 
lowed with 
him, having a 
linen cloth cast 

about him, over his naked body: 

52 and they lay hold on him; but 
he left the linen cloth, and fled 
naked. 

1. Gr. teased him much, 2. Gr. bondservant. 3. Or, cohort 
QT.chMarck. 



4. Or, military bribum* 



190 



LAST WEEK OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



The Jeicish T)ial and related occurrences, 1125-9. 
^125. Jesus First* Examined by Annas, the Ex-High-priest. 
Friday before dawn. 

John 18:12-14, 19-23. 

12 So the *band and the 2 chief captain, and the officers of the Jews, 

13 seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first; for he was 

14 father in law to Caiaphas, which was high priest that year. Now 
Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedi- 
ent that one man should die for the people. 

19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his 

20 teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to the world; I 
ever taught in Synagogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews 

21 come together; and in secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? 
ask them that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold, these 

22 know the things which I said. And when he had said this, one of 
the officers standing by struck Jesus 4 with his hand, saying, Answer- 

23 est thou the high priest so? Jesus answered him, If I have spoken 
evil, bear witness of the evil; but if well, why smitest thou me? 

1. Or, cohort. 2. Or, military tribune, Gr. chiliarch. 3. Gr. synagogue. 4. Or, with a 
rod. 



§126. Tried and Condemned by Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin. 



Residence of the High-priest Caiaphas. Before dawn on Friday. 

Matt. 26:57,59-68. Mark 14:53,55-65. Luke 22:54,63-65. John 18:24. 
57 And they that 53 And they led 54 And they 24 Annas there 
had taken Je- Jesus away to seized 



sus led him a- 
way to the house 
o/Caiaphas the 
the high 

priest, where 
the scribes and 
the elders were 
gathered to- 
gether. 
59 Now the 55 Now 

chief priests chief 
and the whole 
council sought 
false witness 
against Jesus, 
that they 

might put him 



the high 

priest: and 
there come 
together with 
him all the 
chief priests 
and the elders 
and the scribes. 



the 
priests 
and the whole 
council sought 
witnessagainst 
Jesus to put 
him to death; 
and found it 



and led 

away, 

brought 

into the high 

priest's house. 



him, 
him 
and 
him 



fore sent him 
bound unto Cai- 
aphas the high 
priest. 



•The Jewish trial comprised three stages, the preliminary 

" jfore dawn (.83 
8) " 
Huicide of Judas (£129). 



examination by Annas (?125), 
the informal trial bv the Sanhedrin, probably before dawn (1126), and the formal trial after 
dawn (|128). With these are narrated two related matters, the denial by Peter (?127). and tba 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



191 



Matt. 26:57,59-68. 

60 to death; and 
they found it 
not, though 
many false wit- 
nesses came. 

But afterward 

61 came two, and 
said, 



This man 
said, I am able 
to destroy the 
Hempleof God, 
and to build it 
in three days. 



62 And the high 
priest stood 
up, and said 
unto him, An- 
swerest thou 
nothing? what 
is it which 
these witness 
against thee? 

63 But Jesus held 
his peace. 



And 
the high priest 
said unto him, 
I adjure thee 
by the living 
God, that thou 
tell us wheth- 
er thou be the 
Christ, the Son 
of God. 
64 Jesus 

saith unto him, 
Thou hast 



Mark 14:53,55-65. Luke 22:54.63-^5. 

56 not. For many 
bare false wit- 
ness against 
him, and their 
witness agreed 
not together. 

57 And there 
stood up cer- 
tain, and bare 
false witness 
against him, 

58 saying, We 
heard him say, 
I will destroy 
this a temple 
that is made 
with hands, 
and in three 
days I will 
build another 
made without 

59 hands. And 
not even so did 
their witness 
agree togeth- 

60 er. And the 
high priest 
stood up in the 
midst, and 
asked Jesus, 
saying, An- 
swerest thou 
nothing? what 
is it which 
these witness 
against thee? 

61 But he held 
his peace, and 
answered no- 
thing. Again 
the high priest 
asked him, and 
saith unto him, 



Art thou the 
Christ, the Son 
of the Blessed? 
62 And Jesus 

said, I am: 



192 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:57,59-68. 
said: neverthe- 
less I say unto 
you, Hence- 
forth ye shall 
see the Son of 
man sitting at 
the right hand 
of power, and 
coming on the 
clouds of hea- 

65 ven. Then the 
high priest 
rent his gar- 
ments, saying, 
He hath spok- 
en blasphe- 
my: what fur- 
ther need have 
we of witness- 
es? behold, now 
ye have heard 
the blasphemy: 

66 what think ye? 
They answer- 
ed and said, 
He is 2 worthy 
of death. 

67 Then 
did they spit 
in his face and 
buffet him : and 
some smote 
him 8 with the 
palms of their 

68 hands, saying, 
Prophesy unto 
us, thou Christ, 
who is he that 
struck thee? 



1. Or, sanctuary: as in chap. 23:35; 27:5. 
strokes of rods. 5. Gr. him. 



Mark 14:53,55-65. Luke 22:54,63-65. 



and ye shall 
see the Son of 
man sitting at 
the right hand 
of power, and 
coming with 
the clouds of 

63 heaven. And 
the high priest 
rent his 
clothes, and 
saith, 

What 
further need 
have we of wit- 

64 nesses? Ye 
have heard 
the blasphe- 
my : what 63 And the men 
think ye? And that held Ve- 
they all con- sus mocked 
demned him him and beat 
to be 2 worthy 64 him. And 

65 of death. And they blind- 
some began to folded him, 
spit on him, and asked him, 
and to cover saying, Proph- 
his face, and esy: who is he 
to buffet him, that struck 
and to say unto 65 thee? And 
him, Prophesy: many other 
and the officers things spake 
received him they against 
with 4 blows of him, reviling 
their hands. him. 



2. Gr. liable to. 3. Or, with rods. *. Or, 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



193 



2127. Peter Thrice Denies His Lord. 
Court of the High-priest's residence, during the series of trials. 



Friday before and about dawn. 
Matt. 26:58,69-75. Mark 14:54, 66-72. Luke 22:54-62. 

58 But Peter f ol- 54 And Peter had 54 But Peter fol- 
lowed him afar followed him lowed afar off. 
off, afar off, 



unto the 
court of the 
high priest, 
and entered in, 



even 

within, into 
the court of 
the high 

priest; 



and sat with and he 
the officers, to was sitting 
see the end. with the offi- 
cers, and 



John 18:15-18, 
25-27. 

15 And Simon 
Peter followed 
Jesus, and so did 
another disci- 
ple. Now that 
disciple was 
known unto the 
high priest, 
and entered in 
with Jesus into 
the court of the 
high priest; 

16 but Peter was 
standing at the 
door without. 
So the other 
disciple, which 
was known un- 
to the high 
priest, went out 
and spake unto 
her that kept 
the door, and 
brought in Pe- 

17 ter. The maid 
therefore that 
kept the door 
saith unto Pe- 
ter, Art thou 
also one of this 
man's disci- 
ples? He saith, 

18 I am not. Now 
the Servants 
and the officers 
were standing 
there, having 
made 6 a fire of 
coals; for it was 
cold; and they 
were warming 
themselves :and 
Peter also was 
with them, 

13 



194 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 26:58,69-75. Mark 14:54,66-72. Luke 22:54-62. 



John 18:15-18, 
25-27. 



Now Peter 
was sitting 
without in the 
court: and a 
maid came un- 
to him, saying', 



Thou also wast 
with Jesus the 
Galilsean. 
70 But 

he denied be- 
fore them all, 
saying, I know 
not what thou 
sayest. 



71 And 

when he was 
gone out into 
the porch, an- 
other maid saw 
him, and saith 
unto them that 
were there, 
This man also 
was with Jesus 
the Nazarene. 

72 And again he 
denied with an 
oath, I know 
not the man. 

73 And after a 
little while 
they that stood 
by came and 
said to Peter, 



warming him- 
self in the 55 
light of the 
fire. 

66 And as Peter 
was beneath in 
the court, 
there cometh 
one of the 
maids of the 56 
high priest; 

67 and seeing Pe- 
ter warming 
himself, she 
looked upon 
him, and saith, 
Thou also wast 
with the Naz- 
arene, even Je- 

68 sus. But he 57 
denied, saying, 

*I neither 

know, nor un- 
derstand what 
thou sayest: 
and he went 
out into the 
2 porch ; 8 and 
the cock crew. 



And when 
they had kin- 
dled a fire in 
the midst of 
the court, and 
had sat down 
together, Pe- 
ter sat in the 
midst of them. 
And a certain 25 
maid seeing 
him as he sat 
in the light of 
the fire, and 
looking sted- 
fastly upon 
him, said, This 
man also was 
with him. 

But 
he denied, say- 
ing, Woman, I 
know him not. 



standing 
warming 
self. 



and 
him- 



Now Simon Pe- 
ter was stand- 
ing and warm- 
ing himself. 
They said 

therefore unto 
him, Art thou 
also one of his 
disciples? 

He 
denied and 

said, I am not. 



69 And the maid 
saw him, and 
began again to 
say to them 
that stood by, 
This is one of 
them. 

70 But he 
again denied 
it. 



58 And after a lit- 
tle while an- 
other saw him, 
and said, Thou 
also art one of 
them. But Pe- 
ter said, Man, 
I am not. 



And after 59 And 26 One of the 

a little while after the space "servants of the 
again they Of about one high priest, be- 
that stood by hour another ing a kinsman 
said to Peter, confidently af- of him whose 
firmed, saying, ear Peter cut 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



195 



Matt. 26:58,69-75. Mark 14:54,66-72. Luke 22:54-62. John 18:15-18, 



Of a truth thou 
also art one of 
them; for thy 
speechbewray- 
74 eth thee. Then 
began he to 
curse and to 
swear, I know- 
not the man. 

And straight- 
way the cock 



Of a truth thou 
art one of them; 
for thou art a 

71 Galilsean. But 
he began to 
curse, and to 
swear, I know 
not this man 
of whom 
ye speak. 

72 And straight- 
way the second 
time the cock 
crew. 



And 
Peter called to 
mind the word, 
how that Jesus 
said unto him, 
Before the 
cock crow 

twice, thou 
shalt deny me 
thrice. 4 And 
when he 

thought there- 
on, he wept. 



Of a truth this 
man also was 
with him: for 
he is a Gali- 27 
601sean. But Pe- 
ter said, Man, 
I know not 
what thou say- 
est. 

And imme- 
diately, while 
he yet spake, 
the cock crew. 

61 And the Lord 
turned, 
looked 
Peter. 

Peter remem- 
bered the word 
of the Lord, 
how that he 
said unto him, 
Before the 
cock crow this 
day, thou shalt 
deny me 

62 thrice. And he 
went out, and 
wept bitterly. 



25-27. 
off, saith, Did 
not I see thee 
in the garden 
with him? Pe- 
ter therefore 
denied again: 



and straight- 
way the cock 
crew. 



and 
upon 
And 



75 And Pe- 

ter remember- 
ed the word 
which Jesus 
had said, Be- 
fore the cock 
crow, thou 

shalt deny 

me thrice.* 
And he went 
out, and wept 
bitterly. 

1. Or, I neither know, nor understand: thou, what sayest thou? 2. Gr. forecourt. 3. Many 
ancient authorities omit and the cock crew. 4. Or, And lie began to weep. 5. Gr. bond- 
servants. 6. Gr. afire of charcoal. 



2128. 



After Dawn, Jesus is Formally Condemned by the San- 
hedrin, and led a way to pllate. 



(Friday. 



Matt. 27:1, 2. 
1 Now when 
morning was 



Mark 15:1. 



Luke 22:66-23:1. 



John 18:28. 



1 And straight- 66 And as soon 
way in the as it was day, 



*Each of the four Gospels records three denials; but the details differ considerably, as must 
always be tbe case where in each narrative a few facts are selected out of many sayings and 
doings. We have seen (footnote on £125) that there were three stages of the Jewish trial, 
(1) before Annas, (2) before Caiaphas and the Sanhedrin for informal examination, (3; be- 
fore them in a formal trial. Now John gives only the first of the three stages, Luke only 
the last, Matihew and Mark give the second stage fully, and the third in brief mention. If 
Peter's denials ran through all three (and .Luke says in ver. 59 that there was an hour be- 
tween his second and third denials), then no one of the four Gospels could give each of the 
denials precisely at the time of its occurrence; and so each Gospel merely throws them to- 
gether, as in another way we here bring them together in one section. There is no difficulty 
about the substantial fact of the denials; and we must be content with our inability to ar- 
range aU the circumstances into a complete programme. 



196 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 27:1, 2. 
come, all the 
chief priests 
and the elders 
of the people 
took counsel 
against Jesus 
to put him to 
death: 



2 and they 

bound him, and 
led him away, 
and delivered 
him up to Pi- 
late the gov- 
ernor. 



Mark 15:1. 
morning the 
chief priests 
with the eld- 
ers and 
scribes, and 
the whole 
council, held 
a consultation, 



Luke 22:66-23:1. 



John 18:28. 



and bound Je- 
sus, and car- 
ried him away, 
and delivered 
him up to Pi- 
late. 



the assembly 
of the elders of 
the people was 
gathered to- 
gether, both 
chief priests 
and scribes, 
and they led 
him away into 
their council, 

67 saying, If thou 
art the Christ, 
tell us. But he 
said unto 
them, If I tell 
you, ye will not 

68 believe: and if 
I ask you, ye 
will not an- 

69 swer. But 
from hence- 
forth shall the 
Son of man be 
seated on the 
right hand of 
the power of 

70 God. And they 
all said, Art 
thou then the 
Son of God? 
And he said 
unto them, a Ye 
say that I am. 

71 And they said, 
What further 
need have we 
of witness? for 
we ourselves 
have heard 
from his own 
mouth. 

1 And the 28 They lead Je- 

whole com- sus therefore 
pany of them from Caiaphas 
rose up, and into the *p a l~ 
brought him ace: and it waa 
before Pilate. early; 



1. Or, Yt say it, because lam. 



2. Gr. Pr&torium. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 197 

§129. Remorse and Suicide op Judas the Betrayer. 

In the Temple, and in a place without the walls of Jerusalem. 

Friday morning-. 

Matt. 27:3-10. Acts 1:18, 19. 

3 Then Judas, which betrayed 18 (Now this man obtained a field 
him, when he saw that he was with the reward of his iniquity; 
condemned, repented himself, and falling" headlong, he burst 
and brought back the thirty asunder in the midst, and all his 
pieces of silver to the chief 19 bowels gushed out. And it be- 

4 priests and elders, saying, I have came known to all the dwellers at 
sinned in that I betrayed Hnno- Jerusalem; insomuch that in their 

5 cent blood. But they said, What language that field was called 
is that to us? see thou to it. And Akeldama, that is, The field of 
he cast down the pieces of silver blood.) 

into the sanctuary, and departed; 
and he went away and hanged 

6 himself. And the chief priests 
took the pieces of silver, and 
said, It is not lawful to put them 
into the treasury, since it is the 

7 price of blood. And they took 
counsel, and bought with them 
the potter's field, to bury stran- 

8 gers in. Wherefore that field 
was called, The field of blood, 

9 unto this day. Then was ful- 
filled that which was spoken 8 by 
Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 
And *they took the thirty pieces 
of silver, the price of him that 
was priced, ^whom certain of the 

10 children of Israel did price; and 
6 they gave them for the potter's 
field, as the Lord appointed me. 

1. Many ancient authorities read righteous. 2, Gr. corbanas, that is, sacred treasury. 
Oomp. M ark 7:11. 3. Or, through. 4. Or, I took. 5. Or, whom they priced on the part of 
the sons of Israel. 6. Some ancient authorities read I gave. 



The Boman Trial, 1130-182. 

§130. Jesus Before Pilate the First* Time. 

Jerusalem. Friday, early morning. 

Matt. 27:11-14. Mark 15:2-5. Luke 23:2-5. John 18:28-38. 

28 and they them- 
selves entered 
not into the 

*The Roman Trial also comprised three stages, (1) the first appearance before the Roman 
procurator Pilate (§130), (2) the appearance before Herod Antipas, the native ruler of Galilee 
appointed by the Romans (2131), and (3) the final appearance before Pilate (2132). 



198 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

Matt. 27:11-14. Mark 15:2-5. Luke 23:2-5. John 18:28-38. 

'palace, that 
they might not 
be denied, but 
might eat the 
29 passover. Pi- 
late therefore 
went out unto 
them, and saith, 
2 And they be- What accusa- 
gan to accuse tion bring ye 
him, saying, against this 
We found this 30 man? They 
man pervert- answered and 
ing our nation, said unto him, 
and forbidding If this man 
to give tribute were not an 
to Caesar, and evil-doer we 
saying that he should not have 
himself is delivered him 

HUhrist a king. up unto thee. 

31 Pilate there- 
fore said unto 
them, Take him 
yourselves, and 
judge him ac- 
cording to your 
law. The Jews 
said unto him, 
It is not lawful 
for us to put 
any man to 

32 death: that the 
word of Jesus 
might be ful- 
filled, which he 
spake signify- 
ing by what 
manner of 
death he should 
die. 

33 Pilate there- 
fore entered a- 
gain into the 
*palace, and 

11 Now Jesus 2 And Pilate 3 And Palate called Jesus, 
stood before asked him, asked him, say- and said unto 

the governor: ing, him, 

and the gov- 
ernor asked 
him, saying, 

Art thou the Art Art thou Art thou 

King of the thou the King the King of the the King of the 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



199 



Matt. 27:11-14. 
Jews? And Je- 
sus said unto 
Mm, Thou say- 
est. 



Luke 23:2-5. 



John 18:28-38. 



Mark 15:2-5. 

of the Jews? Jews? And he Jews? Jesus 
And he an- answered him answered, Say- 
swering saith and said, Thou est thou this of 
untohim,Thou sayest. thyself, or did 

sayest. ' others tell it 

thee concern- 

35 ing me? Pilate 
answered, Am I 
a Jew? Thine 
own nation 
and the chief 
priests deliver- 
ed thee unto 
me: what hast 

36 thou done? Je- 
sus answered, 
My kingdom is 
not of this 
world: if my 
kingdom were 
of this world, 
then would my 
Servants fight, 
that I should 
not be deliver- 
ed to the Jews: 
but now is my 
kingdom not 
from hence. 

37 Pilate there- 
fore said unto 
him, Art thou 
a king then? 
Jesus answer- 
ed, 4 Thou say- 
est that I am a 
king. To this 
end have I been 
born, and to 
this end am I 
come into the 
world, that I 
should bear 
witness unto 
the truth. 
Every one that 
is of the truth 
heareth my 

38 voice. Pilate 
saith unto him, 
What is truth? 



200 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 27:11-14. 



Mark 15:2-6. 



12 And when 
he was accused 
by the chief 
priests and eld- 
ers, he an- 
swered noth- 

13 ing. Then 
saithPilate un- 
to him, Hear- 
est thou not 
how many 
things they 
witnessagainst 

14 thee? And he 
gave him no 
answer, not 
even to one 
word: inso- 
much that the 
governor mar- 
velled greatly. 



3 And the 
chief priests 
accused him of 
many things. 

4 And Pilate a- 
gain asked 
him, say- 
ing, Answerest 
thou nothing? 
behold how 
many things 
they accuse 

5 thee of. But 
Jesus no more 
answered any- 
thing; inso- 
much that Pi- 
late marvelled. 



Luke 23:2-5. 
4 And 

Pilate said un- 
to the chief 
priests and the 
multitudes, I 
find no fault in 
in this man. 



5 But they were 
the more ur- 
gent, saying, 
He stirreth up 
the peo- 

ple, teach- 
ing through- 
out all Judea, 
and beginning 
from Galilee 
even unto this 
place. 



John 18:28-38. 
And when he 
had said this, 
he went out 
again unto the 
Jews, and saith 
unto them, I 
find no crime 
in him. 






1. Or. an anointed king. 2. Gr. Prcetorium. 
4. Or, Thou sayest it, because I am a king. 



3. Or, officers: as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 



2131. Jesus Before Herod Antipas the Tetrarch. 

Jerusalem. Friday, early morning. 

Luke 23:6-12. 

6 But when Pilate heard it, he asked whether the man were a Gali- 

7 laean. And when he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent 
him unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these days. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



201 



Luke 23:6-12. 

8 Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad: for he was of a 
long time desirous to see him, because he had heard concerning him;* 

9 and he hoped to see some a miracle done by him. And he questioned 

10 him in many words; but he answered him nothing. And the chief 

11 priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. And Herod 
with his soldiers set him at nought, and mocked him, and arraying 

12 him in gorgeous apparel sent him back to Pilate. And Herod and 
Pilate became friends with each other that very day: for before they 
were at enmity between themselves. 

1. Gr. siffn. 



Brought Back to Pilate, Who Slowly and Reluctantly 
Consents That He Shall Be Crucified. 



Friday toward sunrise (John 19:14). 



Matt. 27:15-30. Mark 15:6-19. 



15 Now at Hhe 
feast the gov- 
ernor was wont 
to release unto 
the multitude 
one prisoner, 
whom they 

16 would. And 
they had then 
a notable pris- 
oner, called 
Barabbas. 



6 Now at Hhe 
feast he used 
to release unto 
them one pris- 
oner, whom 
they asked of 

7 him. And 
there was one 
called Barab- 
bas, lying 
bound with 
them that had 
made insurrec- 
tion, men who 
in the insurrec- 
tion had com- 
mitted mur- 

8 der. And the 
multitude went 
up and began 
to ask him to 
do as he was 
wont to do un- 
to them. 



Luke 23:13-25. John 18:39-19:16. 



13 And Pilate 
called togeth- 
er the chief 
priests and the 
rulers and the 

14 people, and 



*Comp. {56. 



202 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



17 



Matt. 27:15-30. Mark 15:6-19. Luke 23:13-25. John 18:39-19:16. 

said unto 

them, Ye 

brought unto 

me this man, 

as one that 

perverteth the 

people: and be- 
hold, I, having 1 

examined him 

before you, 

found no fault 

in this man 

touching those 

things whereof 

ye accuse him: 
15 no, nor yet 

Herod: for he 

sent him back 

unto us; and 

behold, noth- 
ing worthy of 

death hath 

been done by 

him. 

39 But ye have a 
custom, that I 
should release 
unto you one 
atthepassover: 
And 16 I will will ye there- 

thereforechas- fore that I re- 

tise him, and lease unto you 

release him 7 . the King of the 

Jews? 



When 
therefore they 
were gathered 
together, Pi- 
late said unto 
them, Whom 
will ye that I 
release unto 
you? Barabbas, 
or Jesus which 
is called 

18 Christ? For he 
knew that for 
envy they had 
delivered him 

19 up. And while 
he was sitting 
on the judge- 
ment seat, his 
wife sent unto 
him, saying, 
Have thou no- 
thing to do 
with that 
righteous man: 



Pilate answer- 
ed them, say- 
ing, Will ye 
that I release 
unto you the 
King of the 
Jews? 

10 For he 

perceived that 
for envy the 
chief priests 
had delivered 
him up. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 203 

Matt. 27:15-30. Mark 15:6-19. Luke 23:13-25. John 18:39-19:16. 
for I have suf- 
fered many 
things this 
day in a dream 
because of him. 

20 Now the chief 11 But the 
priests and the chief priests 
elders per suad- stirred up 
ed the multi- the multitude, 
tudes that they that he should 
should ask for rather release 
Barabbas, and Barabbas unto 
destroy Jesus. them. 

21 But the gov- 
ernor answer- 
ed and said 
unto them, 
Whether of 
the twain will 
ye that I re- 
lease unto you? 

And they said, 18 But they cried 40 They cried 

Barabbas. out all togeth- out therefore 

er, saying, again, saying, 
Away with Not this man, 
this man, and but Barabbas. 
release unto us Now Barabbas 
19 Barabbas: one was a robber, 
who for a cer- 
tain insurrec- 
tion made in 
the city, and 
for murder, 
was cast into 
prison. 

19. Then Pilate 
therefore took 
Jesus, and 

scourged him. 

2 And the sol- 
diers plaited 
a crown of 
thorns, and put 
it on his head, 
and arrayed 
him in a purple 

3 garment; and 
they came unto 
him, and said, 
Hail, King of 
the Jews! and 
they struck 



204 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



22 Pilate saith 12 
unto them, 
What then 
shall I do unto 
Jesus which is 
called Christ? 
They all say, 



And 



Pilate 

unto 

again, 



Matt. 27:15-30. Mark 15:6-19. Luke 23:13-25. John 18:39-19:36. 

him "with their 

4 hands. And 
Pilate went out 
again, and saith 
unto them, Be- 
hold, I bring 
him out to you, 
that ye may 
know that I find 
no crime in 

5 him. Jesus 
therefore came 
out, wearing 
the crown of 
thorns and the 
purple gar- 
ment. And Pi- 
late saith unto 
them, Behold, 

6 the man! When 
therefore the 
chief priests 
and the officers 
saw him, they 
cried out, say- 
be they cried out cify, crucify ing, Crucify 

him, crucify 
him. Pilate 

saith untothem, 
Take him your- 
selves, and cru- 
cify him, for I 
find no crime 

7 in him. The 
Jews answered 
him, We have 
a law, and by 
that law he 

But But ought to die, 

they cried they cried because he 

out exceeding- out exceeding- made himself 

ly, saying, Let ly, Crucify the Son of 

him be cruci- him. 8 God. When 

fied. Pilate there- 

fore heard this 
9 saying, he was the more afraid; and he entered into the 3 palace again, 

10 and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no 
answer. Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? 
knowest thou not that I have 9 power to release thee, and have 9 power to 

11 crucify thee? Jesus answered him, Thou wouldest have no 9 power 
against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that 
delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. 



Let him 
crucified. 



23 And 

he said, Why, 
what evil hath 
he done? 



Pilate 20 And 
again answer- spake 
ed and said un- them 
to them, What desiring to re- 
then shall I do lease Jesus; 
unto him 21 but they shout- 

whom ye call ed, saying, 
the King of 
13 the Jews? And Cru- 

they cried out cify, crucify 
again, Crucifv 22 him. And he 



14 him. And Pi- 
late said unto 
them, Why, 
what evil hath 
he done? 



said unto them 
the third time, 
Why, what evil 
hath this man 
done? I have 
found no cause 
of death in 
him- I will 
therefore chas- 
tise him and 
release him. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



205 



Matt. 27:15-30. 



Mark 15:6-19. Luke 23:13-25. John 18:39-19:16. 



12 Upon this Pilate sought to release him: but the Jews cried out, 
saying, If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend: every 

13 one that maketh himself a king 10 speaketh against Caesar. "When 
Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat 
down on the judgement seat at a place called The Pavement, but in 

14 Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation of the passover: it 
was about the sixth hour.* And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, 
your King! 

23 But they were 15 They therefore 
instant with cried out, Away 



loud voices, 
asking that 
he might be 
crucified. 



And 
their voices 
prevailed. 



with him, away 
with him, cru- 
cify him. Pi- 
late saith unto 
them, Shall I 
crucify your 
King? The 

chief priests 
answered, We 
have no king 
but Caesar. 

24 So when Pi- 
late saw that 
he prevailed 
nothing, but 
rather that a 
tumult was a- 
rising, he took 
water, and 
washed his 
hands before 
the multitude, 
saying, I am 
innocent 2 of 
the blood of 
this righteous 
man: see ye to 

25 it. And all the 
people answer- 
ed and said, 
His blood be on 
us, and on our 
children. 

15 And Pilate, 24 And 

wishing to con- Pilate gave 
tent the multi- sentence that 
tude, what they ask- 

*It appears that John, who wrote in Asia Minor, long after the destruction of Jerusalem, 
makes the day begin at midnight, as the Greeks and Romans did. We seem compelled so to 
understand him in 20:19 (comp. Luke 24:29-39); and in no passage of his Gospel is that view 
unsuitable. Here then we understand that Pilate passed the sentence about sunrise, which 
at the Passover, near the vernal equinox, would be 6 o'clock. The intervening three hours 
might be occupied in preparations, and the Crucifixion occurred at 9 o'clock, viz. the third 
hour as counted by the Jews (§133, Mark 15:25). 



206 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 27:15-30. 

26 Then 

released he un- 
to them Bar- 
abbas: 



but Je- 
sus he scourg- 
ed and deliver- 
ed to be cruci- 
fied. 



Mark 15:6-19. Luke 23:13-25. John 18:39-19:16. 

ed for should 

25 be done. And 

released he released 

unto them Bar- him that for in- 

abbas, surrection and 

murder had 

been cast into 

prison, whom 16 Then therefore 

they asked for; he delivered 

but Jesus he him unto them 

delivered up 

to their will. 



and de- 
livered Jesus, 
when he had 
scourged him, 
to be crucified. 



to be crucified. 



27 Then the sol- 
diers of the 
governor took 
Jesus into the 
3 palace, and 
gathered unto 
him the whole 

28 4 band. And 
they stripped 
him, and put on 
him a scarlet 

29 robe. And 
they plaited 
a crown of 
thorns and put 
it upon his 
head, and a 
reed in his 
right hand; 
and they kneel- 
ed down before 
him, and mock- 
ed him, saying, 
Hail, King of 

30 the Jews! And 
they spat upon 
him, and took 
the reed and 
smote him on 
the head. 



16 And the sol- 
diers led him 
away within 
the court, 
which is 
the 6 Prsetori- 
um; and they 
call together 
the whole 

17 4 band. And 
they clothe 
him with pur- 
ple, and plait- 
ing a crown of 
thorns, they 
put it on him; 



18 and they began 
to salute him, 
Hail, King of 

19 the Jews I And 
they smote his 
head with a 
reed, and did 
spit upon 
him, and bow- 
ing their 
knees wor- 
shipped him. 

1. Or, a feast. 2. Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye, etc. 3. Gr. Prce- 
torium. See Mark 15:16. 4. Or, cohort. 5. Some ancient authorities read clothed him. 
6. Or, palace. 7. Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release 
unto them at the feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19. 8. Or, 
with rods. 9. Or, authority. 10. Or, opposeth Ccesar. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



207 



1 133. The Crucifixion. 

Outside of Jerusalem. Friday. 

(a) He is led out to Golgotha.* 



Matt. 27:31-34. Mark 15:20-23. 
31 And when they 20 And when they 



Luke 23:26-33. 



had mocked 
him, they took 
off from him 
the robe, and 
put on him his 
garments, and 
led him away 
to crucify him. 

32 And as they 21 
came out, they 
found a man 
of Cyrene, Si- 
mon by name: 
him they Com- 
pelled to go 
voith them, that 
he might bear 
his cross. 



had mocked 
him, they took 
off from him 
the purple, and 
put on him his 
garments. And 
they lead him 
out to crucify 
him. 

And they 26 
2 compel one 
passing by, Si- 
mon of Cyrene, 
coming from 
the country, 
the father of 
Alexander and 
Rufus, to go 
with them, that 
he might bear 
his cross. 

27 



John 19:16, 17. 

16 They took Je- 
sus therefore; 

17 and he went out 
bearing the 
cross for him- 
self, 



And when 
they led him a- 
way, they laid 
hold upon one 
Simon of Cy- 
rene, coming 
from the coun- 
try, and laid 
on him the 
cross, to bear 
it after Jesus. 



And there 
followed him a 
great multi- 
tude of the peo- 
ple, and of wo- 
men who be- 
wailed and la- 
mented him. 

28 But Jesus turn- 
ing unto them 
said, Daugh- 
ters of Jerusa- 
lem, weep not 
for me, but 
weep for your- 
selves, and for 
your children. 

29 For behold, the 
days are com- 

*Golgotha is the Aramaic word for 'skull,' and Calvary is the Latin word. The place 
cannot have been where the so-called "Church of the Holy Sepulchre" stands, far within 
the walls. There is of late a rapidly growing agreement that it was the northern end of the 
Temple hill, whose rounded summit (without the city wall), and southern face with holes 
in the rock, looks at a little distance much like a skull. This place fulfils all the conditions. 



208 



LAST WEEK OP OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 27:31-34. Mark 15:20-23. Luke 23:26-33. John 19:16,17. 

ing, in which 
they shall say, 
Blessed are the 
barren, and the 
wombs that 
never bare, and 
the breasts 
that never 
gave suck. 

30 Then shall 
they begin to 
say to the 
mountains, Fall 
on us; and to 
the hills, Cover 

31 us. For if they 
do these things 
in the green 
tree, what shall 
be done in the 
dry? 

32 And there 
were also two 
others, male- 
factors, led 
with him to be 
put to death. 

33 And when 
they came un- 
to the place 
which is called 
8 The skull, 



33 And 22 
when they 
were come un- 
to a place call- 
ed Golgotha, 
that is to say, 
The place of a 

34 skull, they 23 
gave him wine 

to drink min- 
gled with gall: 
and when he 
had tasted it, 
he would not 
drink. 



And 
they bring him 
unto the 

place Golgo- 
tha, which is, 
being interpre- 
ted, The place 
of a skull. And 
they offered 
him wine min- 
gled with 
myrrh: but he 
received it not. 



unto the 
place called 
The place of a 
skull, which is 
called in He- 
brew Golgotha: 



1. Gr. impressed. 
the same meaning. 



2. Gr. impress, 3. According to the Latin, Calvary, which has 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



209 



(b) He is crucified. Many revile. 

His three sayings* during the first three hours. 

Matt. 27:35-44. Mark 15:24-32. Luke 23:33-43. John 19:18-27. 



38 Then are 
there crucified 
with him two 
robbers, one on 
the right hand, 
and one on the 
left. 



35 And when 
they had cru- 
cified him, 
they parted 
his garments 
among them, 
casting lots: 

36 and they sat 
and watched 
him there. 



25 And it was 
the third hour, 
and they cruci- 
fied him. 

27 And 

with him they 
crucify two 
robbers; one 
on his right 
hand, and one 
on his left 3 . 



24 And they cru- 
cify him, and 
part his gar- 
ments among 
them, casting 
lots upon them, 
what each 
should take. 



33 there they cru- 
cified him, 

and 
the malefac- 
tors, one on the 
right hand and 
the other on 

34 the left. 4 And 
Jesus said, 
Father, forgive 
them; for they 
know not what 
they do. 

And 
parting his 
garments a- 
mong them, 
they cast lots. 



18 where they 
crucified him, 
and with him 
two others, on 
either side one, 
and Jesus in 
the midst. 



23 The soldiers 
therefore, when 
they had cruci- 
fied Jesus, took 
his garments, 
and made four 
parts, to every 
soldier a part; 
and also the 
6 coat: now the 
6 coat was with- 
out seam, wov- 
en from the 
top throughout. 

24 They said there- 
fore one to an- 
other, Let us 
not rend it, but 
cast lots for it, 
whose it shall 
be: that the 
scripture might 
be fulfilled, 
which saith, 

They parted 
my gar- 
ments a- 
mongthem, 
And upon my 
vesture did 
they cast 
lots. 
These things 
therefore the 



♦The apparent order of the three sayings is (1) Luke 23:34; (2) John 19:26,27; (3) Luke 23:43. 

14 



210 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

Matt. 27:35-44. Mark 15:24-32. Luke 23:33-43. John 19:18-27. 

soldiers did. 
19 And Pilate 
wrote a title al- 
so, and put it 
on the cross. 
37 And 26 And the super- 38 And there was And there was 

they set up scription of his also a super- written, JESUS 
over his head accusation was scription over of nazareth, 
his accusation written over, him, THIS IS THE king of 

written, THIS THE KING OF THE KING OF 20 THE JEWS. This 

is jesus the THE JEWS. the jews. title therefore 

king OF THE read many of 

JEWS. the Jews: 7 for 

the place where 
Jesus was cru- 
cified was nigh 
to the city: and 
it was written 
in Hebrew, and 
in Latin, and in 

21 Greek. The 
chief priests of 
the Jews there- 
fore said to Pi- 
late, Write not, 
The King- of 
the Jews; but, 
that he said, I 
am King" of 

22 the Jews. Pi- 
late answered, 
What I have 
written I have 

25 written. But 
there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's 

26 sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus 
therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, 

27 he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy son! Then saith he 
to the disciple, Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple 
took her unto his own home. 

39 And they that 29 And they that 35 And the peo- 
passed by rail- passed by rail- pie stood be- 
ed on him, wag- ed on him, holding, 
ging their wagging their 

40 heads, and say- heads, and say- 
ing, Thou that ing, Ha! thou 
destroyest the that destroyest 
'temple, and the 'temple, 
buildest it andbuildest it 
in three days, in three days, 
save thyself: if 30 save thyself, 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



211 



Matt. 27:3^-44. 
thou art the 
Son of God, 
come down 
from the cross. 

41 In like manner 
also the chief 
priests mock- 
ing- him, with 
the scribes and 

42 elders, said, He 
saved others; 
2 himself he 
cannot save. 
He is the King 1 
of Israel; let 
him now come 
down from the 
cross, and we 
will believe on 

43 him. He trust- 
ethonGod; let 
him deliver 
him now, if he 
desireth him: 
for he said, I 
am the Son of 

44 God. And the 
robbers also 
that were cru- 
cified with him 
cast upon him 
the same re- 
proach. 



Mark 15:24-32. 
and come down 
from the cross. 

31 In like manner 
also the chief 
priests mock- 
ing him a- 
mong them- 
selves with the 
scribes said, 
He saved oth- 
ers; 2 himself 36 
he cannot save. 

32 Let the Christ, 
the King of Is- 
rael, now come 37 
down from the 
cross, that we 
may see and 
believe. 



Luke 23:33-43. 

And 
the rulers also 
scoffed at him, 
saying, He 
saved others: 
let him save 
himself, if this 
is the Christ 
of God, his 
chosen. And 
the soldiers 
also mocked 
him, coming to 
him, offering 
him vinegar, 
and saying, If 
thou art the 
King of the 
Jews, save thy- 
self. 



And 
they that were 
crucified with 
him reproach- 
ed him. 



39 And one of 
the malefac- 
tors which 
were hanged 
railed on him, 
saying, Art 
not thou the 
Christ? save 
thyself and us. 

40 But the other 
answered, and 
rebuking him 
said, Dost thou 
not even fear 
God, seeing 
thou art in the 
same condem- 

41 nation? And we 
indeed justly; 



212 LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 

Luke 23:33-43. 
for we receive 
the due reward 
of our deeds: 
but this man 
hath done no- 
thing amiss. 

42 And he said, 
Jesus, remem- 
ber me when 
thoucomest 6 in 
thy kingdom. 

43 And he said 
unto him, Ver- 
ily I say unto 
thee, To-day 
shalt thou be 
with me in 
Paradise. 

1. Or, sanctuary. 2. Or, can he not save himself? 3. Many ancient authorities insert 
ver. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith. And he was reckoned with transgress- 
ors. See Luke 22:37. 4. Some ancient authorities omit And Jesus said. Father, for- 
give them; for they know not what they do. 5. Or. tunic. 6. Some ancient authorities 
read into thy kingdom. 7. Or, for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh 
at hand. 



(c) Darkness for three hours. After four more sayings,* he expires. 
Strange events attending his death. 

Matt. 27:45-56. Mark 15:33-41. Luke 23:44-49. John 19:28-30. 

45 Now from the 33 And when the 44 And it was 
sixth hour sixth hour was now about the 
there was come, there sixth hour, and 
darkness over was darkness a darkness 
all the J land over the whole came over the 
until the ninth *land until the whole J land un- 

46 hour. And a- ninth hour. til the ninth 
bout the ninth 34 And at the 45 hour, 8 the sun's 
hour Jesus ninth hour Je- light failing, 
cried with a sus cried with 

loud voice, say- a loud voice, 
ing Eli, Eli, Eloi, Eloi, la- 
lama sabach- ma sabachtha- 
thani? that is, ni? which is, 
My God, my being inter- 
God, 2 why hast preted, My 
thou forsaken God, my God, 
me? 2 why hast thou 
forsaken me? 

•These came all close together, near the end. The probable order is (1) Matt. 27:46 (Mark 
15:34); (2) John 19:2»; (3) John 19:30; (4) Luke 23:46. 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



213 



47 



Matt. 27:4&-56. Mark 15:33-41. 
And some 35 And some of 



Luke 23:44-49. John 19:28-30. 



of them that 
stood there, 
when they 
heard it, said, 
This man call- 
eth Elijah. 



them that 

stood by, when 
they heard it, 
said, Behold, 
he calleth 

Elijah. 



48 And straight- 36 
way one of 
them ran, and 
took a sponge, 
and filled it 
with vinegar, 
and put it on a 
reed, and gave 
him to drink. 

49 And the rest 
said, Let be; 
let us see 
whetherElijah 
cometh to save 
him. 8 



And 
one ran, and 
filling a sponge 
full of 

vinegar, 
put it on a 
reed, and gave 
him to drink, 
saying, Let be; 
let us see 
whetherElijah 
cometh to take 
him down. 



28 After this Je- 
sus, knowing 
that all things 
are now fin- 
ished, that 
the scrip- 
ture might 
be accomplish- 
ed, saith, I 

27 thirst. There 
was set there a 
vessel full of 
vinegar: so they 
put a sponge 
full of the vin- 
egar upon 
hyssop, and 
brought it to 
his mouth. 



30 When Jesus 
therefore had 
received the 



50 And Je- 

sus cried again 
with a loud 
voice, 



37 



And 46 'And when Je- 



vmegar, 



Jesus uttered 
a loud voice, 



sus had cried 
with a loud 
voice, he said, 

Father, into 
thy hands I 
commend my 



It is 



he said, 
finished: 



spirit; 

having 

this, 



and 
said 



and 
yielded up his 
spirit. 
51 And behold, 
the veil of the 
'temple was 
rent in twain 



and gave up he gave 

the ghost. up the ghost. 

38 And the veil 45 And the veil 
of the Hemple of the Hemple 
was rent in was rent in the 
twain from the midst. 



and he bowed 
his head, 

and 
gave up his 
spirit. 



214 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 27:45-56. 
from the top 
to the bottom; 
and the earth 
did quake; and 
the rocks were 

52 rent; and the 
tombs were 
opened; and 
many bodies of 
the saints that 
had fallen 
asleep were 

53 raised; and 
coming forth 
out of the 
tombs after 
his resurrec- 
tion they en- 
tered into the 
holy city and 
appeared unto 

54 many. Now the 
centurion, and 
they that were 
with him 
watching Je- 
sus, when they 
saw the earth- 
quake, and the 
things that 
were done, 
feared exceed- 
ingly, saying, 
Truly this was 
6 the Son of 

55 God. And 
many women 
were there be- 
holding from 
afar, which 
had followed 
Jesus from 
Galilee, minis- 
tering unto 

56 him: among 
whom was 
Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary 
the mother of 
James and Jo- 
ses, and the 
mother of the 



Mark 15:33-41. Luke 23:44-49. 
top to the bot- 
tom. 



39 And when 47 And 

the centurion, when the cen- 



which stood by 
over against 
him, saw that 
he 6 so gave up 
the ghost, he 
said, 



turion 

saw 
what was done, 



Truly this 
man was 6 the 
Son of God. 
40 And there 

were also wo- 
men beholding 
from afar: 



among whom 
were both 

Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary 
the mother of 
James the 7 less 
and of Joses, 
and Salome; 



he glorified 
God, saying, 
Certainly this 
wasarighteous 

48 man. And all 
the multitudes 
that came to- 
gether to this 
sight, when 
they beheld 
the things 
that were 
done, returned 
smiting their 

49 breasts. And all 
his acquaint- 
ance, and the 
women that 
followed with 
him from Gal- 
ilee, stood afar 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 215 

Matt. 27:45-66. Mark 15:33^1. Luke 23:44-49. 
sons of Zebe- 41 who, when he off, seeing 

dee. was in Galilee, these things. 

followed him, 

and ministered 

unto him: and 

many other 

women which 

came up with 

him unto Jeru- 
salem. 

1. Or, earth. 2. Or, why didst thou forsake met 3. Many ancient authorities add 
And another took a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood. See 
John 19:34. 4. Or, sanctuary, 5. Or, a son of God. 6. Many ancient authorities read, 
so cried out and gave up the ghost. 7. Gr. little. 8. Gr. the sun failing. 9. Or, And Jesus, 
crying with a loud voice, said. 



(d) Found to be dead, he is buried. A guard is set over the tomb. 

Matt. 27:57-66. Mark 15:42-47. Luke 23:50-56. John 19:31-42. 

31 The Jews, 
therefore, be- 
cause it was 
the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon 
the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pi- 
late that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken 

32 away. The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, 

33 and of the other which was crucified with him: but when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs: 

34 howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straight- 

35 way there came out blood and water. And he that hath seen hath 
borne witness, and his witness is true: and he knoweth that he saith 

36 true, that ye also may believe. For these things came to pass, that 
the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be 6 broken. 

37 And again another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom 
they pierced. 

57 And when 42 And when 
even was come, even was now 
come, because 
it was the Pre- 
paration, that 
is, the day be- 
fore the sab- 50 And behold, 38 And after 
43 bath, there a man named these things 
there came a came Joseph of Joseph, who Joseph of Ari- 
rich man Arimathsea, a was a council- mathsea, 

from Arima- councillor of lor, a good 
thaea, named honourable es- man and a 
Joseph, tate, 51 righteous (he 

had not con- 
sented to their 



216 



LAST WEEK OF OUR LORD'S MINISTRY, 



Matt. 27:57-66. Mark 15:42-47. Luke 23:50-56. John 19:31-42. 

counsel and 

deed) , a man of 

Arimathsea, a 

city of the 

who al- who also Jews, who was 

so himself was himself was looking- for the 

Jesus' disciple: looking for kingdom of 

the kingdom God: 

of God; 



58 this man went 
to Pilate, and 
asked for the 
body of Jesus. 



Then Pilate 
commanded it 
to be given up. 



and 52 
he boldly went 
in unto Pilate, 
and asked for 
the body of Je- 

44 sus. And Pi- 
late marvelled 
if he were al- 
ready dead: 
and calling un- 
to him the cen- 
turion, he ask- 
ed him wheth- 
er he 8 had been 
any while dead. 

45 And when he 
learned it of 
the centurion, 
he granted the 
corpse to Jo- 
seph. 



this man 
went to Pilate, 
and asked for 
the body of Je- 



being a 
disciple of Je- 
sus, 

but secret- 
ly for fear of 
the Jews, asked 
of Pilate that 
he might take 
away the body 
of Jesus: 



59 And Joseph 46 And he 53 

took the body, bought a linen 



and wrapped 
it in a clean 
linen cloth, 



cloth, and tak- 
ing him down, 
wound him in 
the linen cloth, 



and Pilate gave 
him leave. He 
came therefore, 
and took awav 
39 his body. And 
there came also 
Nicodemus, he 
who at the first 
came to him by 
night, bringing 
a "mixture of 
myrrh and al- 
oes, about a 
hundred pound 
And he took 40 weight. So they 
it down, and took the body 



wrapped it in 
a linen cloth, 



of Jesus, and 
bound it in lin- 
en cloths with 
the spices, as 



AND HIS CRUCIFIXION. 



217 



Matt. 27:57-66. Mark 15:42-47. Luke 23:50-56. 



60 and laid it in 
his own new 

tomb, which 
he had hewn 
out in the rock: 
and he rolled a 
great stone to 
the door of the 
tomb and de- 
parted. 



John 19:31-42. 
the custom of 
the Jews is to 
41 bury. Now in 
the place where 
he was cruci- 
fied there was a 
garden; and in 
the garden a 
new tomb 

wherein was 
never man yet 



and laid him in and laid him 

a tomb which in a tomb that 

had been hewn was hewn in 

out of a rock; stone, where 

and he rolled never man had 

a stone against 54 yet lain. And 42 laid. There 

the door of the it was the day then because of 

tomb. of the Prepara- 

tion, and the 
sabbath 4 drew 
on. 



the Jews' Prep- 
aration (for the 
tomb was nigh 
at hand) they 
laid Jesus. 



61 And 47 And Mary 55 And the wo- 
Mary Magda- Magdalene and men, which 
lene was there, Mary the had come with 

and the other mother of Joses him out of Galilee, followed after r 
Mary, sitting beheld where and beheld the tomb, and how 
over against he was laid. his body was laid, 

the sepulchre. 56 And they re- 

turned, and prepared spices and 
ointments. 

62 Now on the morrow, which is And on the sabbath they rested 
the day after the Preparation, according to the commandment, 
the chief priests and the Phari- 
sees were gathered together un- 

63 to Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he 

64 was yet alive, After three days I rise again. Command therefore that 
the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disci- 
ples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen 

65 from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first. Pilate 
said unto them, ] Ye have a guard: g-o your way, 2 make it as sure as ye 

66 can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing- the stone, 
the guard being with them. 

1. Or. take a guard. 2. Gr. make it sure, as ye know. 3. Many ancient authorities 
read, were already dead. 4. Gr. began to dawn. 5. Or, crushed. 6. Some ancient 
authorities read roU. 



218 



OUR LORD'S resurrection, 



PAKT VIII. 

OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, APPEARANCES AND ASCEN- 
SION. 

Judea and Galilee. Forty days.* Probably Spring of A.D. 30 (or 29). 

§134. Angels Announce to Certain Women that Jesus is Risen, 
and Peter and John Enter the Empty Tomb. 



Golgotha. First day of the week, very early. 



Mark 16:1-8. 
1 And when 
the sabbath 
was past, 

Mary Magda- 
lene, and Mary 
the mother of 
James, and Sa- 
lome, bought 
spices, that 
they might 
come and a- 
noint him. 



Luke 24:1-8. 



John 20:1-10. 



Matt. 28:1-8. 

1 Now late on 
the sabbath 
day, as it be- 
gan to dawn 
toward the first 
day of the 
week, came 
Mary Magda- 
lene and the 
other Mary to 
see the sepul- 
chre. 

2 And be- 
hold, there was 
a great earth- 
quake; for an 
angel of the 
Lord descend- 
ed from heav- 
en, and came 
and rolled a- 
way the stone, 
and sat upon it. 

3 His appear- 
ance was as 
lightning, and 
his raiment 
white as snow: 

4 and for fear of 

*Of this period we see that he remained at or near Jerusalem for a week (? 139). Then he 
probably left at once for Galilee (Matt. 28:7; Mark 16:7). In the month that followed we can- 
not fix the exact lime of the events that occurred in (iahlee (£140, 141), but just at the end of 
the forty days we find him again in Jerusalem (g 142-3). 

t^O he had already risen fit early dawn on the first day of the week. Hewas buried (£133 d) 
shortly before sunset on Friday, and at sunset the sabbath began. So he lay in the tomb a 
small part of Friday, all of Saturday, and 10 or 11 hours of Sunday, This corresponds exactly 
with the seven times repeated statement that he wouid or did ride "on the third day," which 
could not possibly mean after 72 hours. The pnrase 2 or 3 times given, "after three days," 
naturally denoted for Jews, as for O reeks and Romans, a whole central dav and any part of 
a first and third, thus agreeing with "on the third day." Even the "three days and three 
nights" of Matt. 12:4') need not, according to known Jewish usage, mean more than we have 
described. So these expressions can be reconciled with "on the third day," and with the 
facts as recorded, while "on the third day" cannot mean after 72 hours. 



2 And very early 
on the first 
day of the 
week they 
come to the 
tomb when the 
sun was risen. 

3 And they 
were sajdng 



1 But on the 
first day of the 
week, at early 
dawn,f they 
came unto the 
tomb, bringing 
the spices 

which they 
had prepared. 



Now on the 

first day of the 
week cometh. 
Mary Magda- 
lene early 
while it was yet 
dark, unto the 
tomb, 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 



219 



Matt. 28:1-8. 
him the watch- 
ers did quake, 
and became as 
dead men. 



5 And 
the angel an- 
swered and 
said unto the 
women, Fear 
not ye: for I 
know that ye 
seek Jesus, 
which hath 
been crucified. 

6 He is not here: 
for he is risen, 
even as he 
said. Come, 
see the place 
a where the 

7 Lord lay. And 
go quickly, and 
tell his disci- 
ples, He is ris- 
en from the 
dead; and lo, 
he goeth be- 
fore you into 
Galilee; there 
shall ye see 
him: lo, I have 

8 told you. And 
they departed 
quickly from 
the tomb with 
fear and great 
joy, and ran to 
bring his dis- 
ciples word. 



Mark 16:1-8. 
among them- 
selves, Who 
shall roll us 
away the stone 
from the door 
of the tomb? 

4 and looking 
up they see 
that the stone 
is rolled back: 
for it was ex- 
ceeding great. 

5 And entering 
into the tomb, 
they saw a 
young man sit- 
ting on the 
right side, ar- 
rayed in a 
white robe; 
and they were 

6 amazed. And 
he saith unto 
them, Be not 
amazed: ye 
seek Jesus, 
the Nazarene, 
which hath 
been crucified: 
he is risen; he 
is not here: be- 
hold, the place 
where they 

7 laid him! But 
go, tell his 
disciples and 
Peter, He go- 
eth before you 
into Galilee: 
there shall ye 
see him, as he 
said unto you. 

8 And they went 
out, and fled 
from the tomb; 
for trembling 
and astonish- 
ment had come 
uponthem;and 
they said noth- 
ing' to any one: 
for they were 
afraid. 



Luke 24:1-8. 

2 And theyf ound 
the stone roll- 
ed away from 

3 the tomb. And 
they entered 
in, and found 
not the body 
2 of the Lord 
Jesus. 

4 And it 
came to pass, 
while they 
were perplex- 
ed thereabout, 
behold, two 
men stood by 
them in daz- 
zling apparel: 

5 and as they 
were affright- 
ed, and bowed 
down their 
faces to the 
earth, they 
said unto 
them, Why 
seek ye 3 the 
living among 

6 the dead? 4 He 
is not here, 
but is risen: 
remember how 
he spake unto 
you when he 
was yet in Gal- 

7 ilee, saying- 
that the Son 
of man must be 
delivered up 
into the hands 
of sinful men, 
and be cruci- 
fied, and the 
third day rise 

8 again. And 
they remem- 
bered his 
words. 



John 20:1-10. 

and seeth 
the stone taken 
away from the 
tomb. 



220 OUR lord's resurrection* 

John 20:1-10. 

2 She runneth 
therefore, and 
cometh to Si- 
mon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith 
unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we 

3 know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and 

4 the other disciple, and they went toward the tomb. And they ran 
both together; and the other disciple outran Peter, and came first to 

5 the tomb; and stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying; 

6 yet entered he not in. Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following 
him, and entered into the tomb; and he beholdeth the linen cloths 

7 lying, and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the 

8 linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by itself. Then entered in there- 
fore the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, 

9 and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must 
10 rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto 

their own home. 

1. Many ancient authorities read where he lay. 2. Some ancient authorities omit 
of the Lord Jesus. 3. Gr, Mm that liveth. 4. Some ancient authorities omit He is not 
here, but is risen. 



Five appearances are given as occurring on the day of his resurrection, and 
five subsequently during the forty days. 

§ 135. The Risen Lord Appears to the Women*, and Sepa- 
rately to Mary Magdalene. These Report 
to the Apostles. 

Jerusalem. First day of the week (Sunday). 

Matt. 28:9,10. Mark 16:9-11. Luke 24:9-11. John 20:11-18. 

[ 8 And they re- 11 But Mary was 

membered his standing with- 

9 words] and re- out at the tomb 

turned 3 from weeping: so, as 

the tomb, and she wept, she 

told all these stooped and 

things to the looked into the 
eleven, and to 12 tomb; and she 

all the rest. beholdeth two 

10 Now they were angels in white 

Mary Magda- sitting, one at 

lene, and Joan- the head, and 

na, and Mary one at the feet, 

the mother of where the body 

James: and of Jesus had 

*The five appearances on this day were (1) to Mary Magdalene (John and Mark); (2) to 
other women (Matthew); (3) toSimon Peter, (0137, Luke 24:34;; (4) to the two going to Emmaus 
(J 137); (5) to ten apostles, and others (? 138). 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 



221 



Matt. 28:9,10. 



Mark 16:9-11. 



! Now when 
he was risen 
early on the 
first day of the 
week, he ap- 
peared first to 
Mary Magda- 
lene, from 
whom he had 
cast out seven 
devils. 



Luke 24:9-11. 
the other wo- 
men with them 
told these 

things unto 
the apostles. 
11 And these 

words appear- 
ed in their 
sight as idle 
talk; and 

they disbe- 
lieved them. 



John 20:11-18. 

13 lain. And they 
say unto her, 
Woman, why 
weepest thou? 
She saith unto 
them, Because 
they have taken 
away my Lord, 
and I know not 
where they 
have laid him. 

14 When she had 
thus said, she 
turned her- 
self back, and 
beholdeth Je- 
sus standing, 
and knew not 
that it was Je- 

15 sus. Jesus saith 
unto her, Wo- 
man, why weep- 
est thou? whom 
seekest thou? 
She, supposing 
him to be the 
gardener, saith 
unto him, Sir, 
if thou hast 
borne him 
hence, tell me 
where thou hast 
laid him, and 
I will take him 

16 away. Jesus 
saith unto her, 
Mary. She 
turneth herself, 
and saith unto 
him in Hebrew, 
Rabboni; which 
is to say, 4 Mas- 

17 ter. Jesus saith 
to her, 6 Touch 
me not; for I 
am not yet as- 
cended unto the 
Father: but go 
unto my breth- 
ren, and say to 
them, I ascend 
unto my Father 



222 



OUR lord's resurrection, 



Matt 28:9,10. Mark 16:9-11. 



10 She went 

and told them 
that had been 
with him, as 
they mourned 
and wept. 



John 20:11-18. 
and your Fath- 
er, and my God 
and your God. 
18 Mary Magda- 
lene cometh 
and telleth the 
disciples, I have 
seen the Lord; 
and how that he 
had said these 
things unto her. 



11 And 

they, when 

they heard 

that he was a- 

live, and had 

been seen of 

her, disbe- 
lieved. 
9 And behold, 
Jesus met 

them, saying, 
All hail. And 
they came and 
took hold of his 
feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 
10 Then saith Je- 
sus unto them, 
Pear not: go 
tell my breth- 
ren that they 
depart into 
Galilee, and 
there shall 
they see me. 

1. The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 
to the end. Some other authorities have a different ending to the Gospel. 2. Gr. 
demons. 3. Some ancient authorities omit from the tomb. 4. Or, Teacher. 5. Or, 
Take hold not on me. 



1 136. Some of the Guard Report to the Jewish Rulers. 

Matt 28:11-15. 

11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into 
the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come 

12 to pass. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had 

13 taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, saying, Say 
ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 

14 And if this 'come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 223 

Matt. 28:11-15. 
15 rid you of care. So they took the money, and did as they were 
taught: and this saying" was spread abroad among* the Jews, and con- 
tinueth until this day. 

1. Or, come to a hearing before the governor. 



§137. Jesus Appears to Simon Peter, and to Two Disciples 
on the Way to Emmaus. 

First day of the week, afternoon. 

Mark 16:12,13. Luke 24:13-35. I Cor. 15:5. 

12 And after these 13 And behold, two of 
things he was mani- them were going 
fested in another that very day to a 
form unto two of village named Em- 
them, as they walked maus, which was 
on their way into three-score furlongs 

13 the country. And 14 from Jerusalem. And 
they went away and they communed with 
told it unto the rest: each other of all 
neither believed they these things which 
them. 15 had happened. And 

it came to pass, while 

they communed and 

questioned together, 

that Jesus himself drew near, and went 

16 with them. But their eyes were holden 

17 that they should not know him. And he 
said unto them, 1 What communications are 
these that ye have one with another, as ye 
walk? And they stood still, looking sad. 

18 And one of them, named Cleopas, answering 
said unto him, 2 Dost thou alone sojourn in 
Jerusalem and not know the things which 

19 are come to pass there in these days? And 
he said unto them, What things? And they 
said unto him, The things concerning Jesus 
of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in 
deed and word before God and all the people: 

20 and how the chief priests and our rulers de- 
livered him up to be condemned to death, 

21 and crucified him. But we hoped that it was 
he which should redeem Israel. Yea and be- 
side all this, it is now the third day since 

22 these things came to pass. Moreover cer- 
tain women of our company amazed us, hav- 

23 ing been early at the tomb; and when they 
found not his body, they came, saying, that 
they had also seen a vision of angels, which 

24 said that he was alive. And certain of them 



224 OUR LORD'S RESURRECTION, 

Luke 24:13-35. I Cor. 15:5. 

that were with, us went to the tomb, and 
found it even so as the women had said: but 

25 him they saw not. And he said unto them, 
O foolish men, and slow of heart to believe 

26 8 in all that the prophets have spoken! Be- 
hoved it not the Christ to suffer these 

27 thing's, and to enter into his glory? And be- 
ginning- from Moses and from all the proph- 
ets, he interpreted to them in all the scrip- 

28 tures the things concerning himself. And 
they drew nigh unto the village, whither 
they were going: and he made as though he 

29 would go further. And they constrained 
him, saying, Abide with us: for it is toward 
evening, and the day is now far spent. And 

30 he went in to abide with them. And it 
came to pass, when he had sat down with 
them to meat, he took the 4 bread, and blessed 

31 it, and brake, and gave to them. And their 
eyes were opened, and they knew him; and 

32 he vanished out of their sight. And they 
said one to another, Was not our heart burn- 
ing within us, while he spake to us in the 
way, while he opened to us the scriptures? 

33 And they rose up that very hour, and return- 
ed to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gather- 
ed together, and them that were with them, 

34 saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath 5 and that he 

35 appeared to Simon. And they rehearsed the appeared to Cephas, 
things that happened in the way, and how he 

was known of them in the breaking of the 
bread. 

1. Gr. Whatword8 are these that ye exchange one with another? 2. Or, Dost thou sojourn 
alone in Jerusalem, and knowest thou not the things. 3. Or, after. 4. Or, loaf. 



§138. He Appears to the Apostles (except Thomas), to the 

Two Returned From Emmaus, and Others, 

and Gives a Commission. 

Jerusalem. First day of the week, evening. 

Mark 16:14. Luke 24:36-43. John 20:19-25. 

19 When therefore it 

was evening, on that 

day, the first day of 

the week, and when 

the doors were shut 

14 And afterward he 36 And as they spake where the disciples 

was manifested unto these things, he him- were, for fear of the 

the eleven them- self stood in the Jews, Jesus came and 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 



225 



Mark 16:14. 
selves as they sat at 
meat; 



and he up- 
braided them with 
their unbelief and 
hardness of heart, 
because they be- 
lieved not them 
which had seen him 
after he was risen. 



Luke 24:36-43. 
midst of them, a and 
saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 
37 But they were terri- 
fied and affrighted, 
and supposed that 
they beheld a spirit. 



John 20:l&-25. 
stood in the midst, 
and saith unto them, 
Peace be unto you. 



38 And he said unto 
them, Why are ye 
troubled? and where- 
fore ^do reasonings 

arise in your heart? 20 And when he had 

39 See my hands and said this, he shewed 



unto them his hands 
and his side. 



my feet, that it is I 
myself; handle me, 
and see; for a spirit 
hath not flesh and 
bones, as ye behold 

40 me having. 2 And 
when he had said 
this, he shewed 
them his hands and 

41 his feet. And while 
they still disbelieved 
for joy, and wonder- 
ed, he said unto 
them, Have ye here 
anything to eat? 

42 And they gave him 
a piece of a broiled 

43 fish 3 . And he took 
it, and did eat before 
them. 

The dis- 
ciples therefore were 
glad, when they saw 

21 the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you: as 

22 the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. And when he had said 
this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the 4 Holy 

23 Ghost: whosesoever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; 
whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained.* 

24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called 6 Didymus, was not with them 

♦Of our Lord's final commissions to the apostles and others (Luke 24:33), this is the first. 
See a second in \ 141, and a third in \ 142. 

15 



226 OUR lord's resurrection, 

John 20:19-25. 
25 when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him, We 
have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in 
his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of 
the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 

1. Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 2. Some 
ancient authorities omit ver. 40. 3. Many ancient authorities add and a honeycomb. 
4. Or, Holy Spirit. 5. That is, Twin. 



§139. He Appears Again to the Disciples, Including Thomas. 
Jerusalem. A week later than the resurrection. 
John 20:26-31. I Cor. 15:5. 

26 And after eight days again his [and that he appeared to Cephas;] 
disciples were within, and Thorn- then to the twelve; 

as with them. Jesus cometh, 
the doors being shut, and stood 
in the midst, and said, Peace be 

27 unto you. Then saith he to 
Thomas, Reach hither thy fin- 
ger, and see my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and put it into 
my side: and be not faithless, but 

28 believing. Thomas answered 
and said unto him, My Lord and 

29 my God. Jesus saith unto him, 
Because thou hast seen me, Hhou 
hast believed: blessed are they 
that have not seen, and yet have 
believed. 

30 Many other signs therefore did 
Jesus in the presence of the dis- 
ciples, which are not written in 

31 this book: but these are written, 
that ye may believe that Jesus is 
the Christ, the Son of God; and 
that believing ye may have life 
in his name. 

1. Or, hast thou believedt 

2140. He Appears to Seven Disciples Beside the Sea op Galilee. 

John 21. 

1 After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples 

2 at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this wise. There 
were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called a Didymus, and 
Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons o/Zebedee, and two other 

3 of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They 
say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered 

4 into the boat; and that night they took nothing. But when day was 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 227 

John 21. 
now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach; howbeit the disciples knew 

5 not that it was Jesus. Jesus therefore said unto them, Children, have 

6 ye aught to eat? They answered him, No. And he said unto them, 
Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They 
cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude 

7 of fishes. That disciple therefore whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, 
It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he 
girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into the 

8 sea. But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were 
not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the 

9 net full of fishes. So when they got out upon the land, they see 2 afire 

10 of coals there, and 3 fish laid thereon, and 4 bread. Jesus saith unto 

11 them, Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. Simon Peter 
therefore went *up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a 
hundred and fifty and three: and for all there were so many, the net 

12 was not rent. Jesus saith unto them, Como and break your fast. And 
none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing 

13 that it was the Lord. Jesus comoth, and taketh the 6 bread, and giveth 

14 them, and the fish likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus 
was manifested to the disciples, after he was risen from the dead. 

15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, 
Simon, son of 7 John, 8 lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto 
him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 1 9 love thee. He saith unto him, 

16 Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of 
7 John, 8 lovest thou me? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest 

17 that I °love thee. Ho saith unto him, Tend my sheep. He saith un- 
to him the third time, Simon, son of 'John, B lovest thou me? Peter 
was grieved because he said unto him the third time, 9 Lovest thou 
me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou 
10 knowest that I 9 love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou girdedst 
thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest: bat when thou shalt be 
old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, 

19 and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. Now this he spake, signi- 
fying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he 

20 had spoken this, he saith unto him, Follow me. Peter, turning 
about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also 
leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he 

21 that betray eth thee? Peter therefore seeing him saith to Jesus, 

22 Lord, u and what shall this man do? Jesus saith unto him, If I will 

23 that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me. This 
saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple 
should not die: yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die; 
but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 

24 This i3 the disciple which beareth witness of these things, and 
wrote these things: and we know that his witness is true. 

25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which 
if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world 
itself would not contain the books that should be written. 

L That is. Twin. 2. Gr. a fire of charcoal. 3. Or, a fish. 4. Or, aJoa/. 5. Or, aboard. 
6. Or, loaf. 1. Gr. Joanes. See ch. 1:42. 8, 9. Love in these places represents two dif- 
ferent Greek words. 10. Or, perceivest. 11. Gr. and this man, what? 



228 



OUR lord's resurrection, 



1 141. He Meets Above Five Hundred* on an Appointed 
Mountain in Galilee, and Gives a Commission. 

Matt. 28:16-20. Mark 16:15-18. I Cor. 15:6. 

16 But the eleven dis- 
ciples went into Gali- 
lee, unto the moun- 
tain where Jesus had 

17 appointed them. And 
when they saw him, 
they worshipped him: 
hut some doubted. 

18 And Jesus came to 
them and spake unto 



6 then he appeared to 
above five hundred 
brethren at once, of 
whom the greater 
part remain until 
now, but some are 
fallen asleep: 



15 And he said unto 
them, Go ye into all 
the world, and preach 
the gospel to the 
whole creation. 



them, saying, All 
authority hath been 
given unto me in 
heaven and on earth. 

19 Go ye therefore, and 
make disciples of all 
the nations, baptiz- 
ing them into the 
name of the Father 
and of the Son and 
of the Holy Ghost: 

20 teaching them to ob- 
serve all things what- 
soever I commanded 
you: 

16 He that 
believeth and is bap- 
tized shall be saved: 
but he that disbe- 
lieveth shall be con- 

17 demned. And these 
signs shall follow 
them that believe: 
in my name shall 
they cast out 3 devils; 
they shall speak 
with 4 new tongues; 

18 they shall take up 
serpents, and if they 
drink any deadly 
thing, it shall in no 
wise hurt them: they 
shall lay hands on 

•The meeting attended by so large a number as stated by Paul, was most probably that 
which Jesus had appointed (Matt. 2«:16, and § 134), and it could be held on an appointed 

mountain without attracting the attention of unbelievers. The Commission in Mark may 

perhaps be reckoned the same as Matthew's here. A third Commission is Riven by Luke 
in £ 142. 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 



229 



Matt. 28:16-20. 



Mark 16:15-18. 
the sick, and they 
shall recover. 



and lo, I am 
with you a alway, even 
unto 8 the end of the 
world. 

1. Gr. all the days. 2. Or, the consummation of the age. 
ancient authorities omit new. 



3. Gr. demons. 4. Some 



§142. He Appears to James; Then to All the Apostles, and 
Gives Them a Commission. 



Luke 24:44-49. 

44 And he said unto 
them, These are my 
words which I spake 
unto you, while I was 
yet with you, how 
that all things must 
needs be fulfilled, 
which are written in 
the law of Moses, 
and the prophets, 
and the psalms, con- 

45 cerning me. Then 
opened he their 
mind, that they 
might understand 

46 the scriptures; and 
he said unto them, 
Thus it is written, 
that the Christ 
should suffer, and 
rise again from the 
dead the third day; 

47 and that repentance 
*and remission of sins 
should he preached 
in his name unto all 
2 nations, beginning 

48 from Jerusalem. Ye 
are witnesses of these 

49 things. And behold, 
I send forth the 
promise of my Father 
upon you: but tarry 
ye in the city, until 
ye be clothed with 
power from on high. 



Jerusalem. 
Acts 1:3-8. 

3 to whom he also 
3 shewed himself 
alive after his pas- 
sion by many proofs, 
appearing unto them 
by the space of forty 
days, and speaking 
the things concern- 
ing the kingdom of 

4 God: and 4 being as- 
sembled together 
with them he charg- 
ed them not to de- 
part from Jerusalem, 
but to wait for the 
promise of the Fath- 
er, which, said he, 
ye heard from me: 

5 for John indeed bap- 
tized with water; but 
ye shall be baptized 
6 with the Holy Ghost 
not many days 
hence. 

6 They therefore, 
when they were 
come together, asked 
him, saying, Lord, 
dost thou at this 
time restore the 
kingdom to Israel? 

7 And he said unto 
them, It is not for 
you to know times 
or seasons, which 
the Father hath 6 set 



I Cor. 15:7. 
Then he appeared 
to James; then to all 
the apostles. 



230 



OUR LORD'S resurrection, 



Acts 1:3-8. 
within his own au- 
8 thority. But ye 
shall receive power, 
when the Holy 
Ghost is come upon 
you: and ye shall be 
my witnesses both in 
Jerusalem, and in all 
Judea and Samaria, 
and unto the utter- 
most part of the 
earth. 

1. Some ancient authorities read unto. 2. Or, nations. Beginning from Ji 
ye are witnesses* 3. Gr. presented. 4. Or, eating with them. 5. Or, in. 6. Or, a 



§143. The Ascension. 
Between Jerusalem and Bethany. 

Mark 16:19,20. Luke 24:50-53. 

50 And he led them 
out until they 
were over against 
Bethany, and he 
lifted up his hands, 
and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, 
while he blessed 
them, he parted 



19 So then the Lord 
Jesus, after he had 
spoken unto them, 
was received up in- 
to heaven, 



from them, *and was 



carried 
heaven. 



up into 



and sat 
down at the right 
hand of God. 



Acts 1:9-12. 



9 And when he had 
said these things, as 
they were looking, 
he was taken up; 

and 
a cloud received him 
out of their sight. 



10 And while they were 
looking stedfastly 
into heaven as he 
went, behold two men 
stood by them in 

11 white apparel; which 
also said, Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye 
looking into heaven? 
this Jesus, which was 
received up from you 
into heaven, shall so 



APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 



231 



Mark 16:19,20. 



20 And they went 
forth, and preached 
everywhere, the 

Lord working with 
them, and confirm- 
ing the word by the 
signs that followed. 
Amen. 



Luke 24:50-53. 



52 And they 
^worshipped him, 
and returned to Je- 
rusalem with great 

53 joy: and were con- 
tinually in the tem- 
ple, blessing God. 



Acts 1:9-12. 
come in like manner 
as ye beheld him go- 
ing into heaven. 



12 Then returned they 
unto Jerusalem. 



1. Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into Jieaven. 2. Some ancient 
authorities omit worshipped 7iim, and. 



EXPLANATORY NOTES ON POINTS OF SPECIAL DIFFICULTY 
IN THE HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



BY A. T. ROBERTSON. 



In explaining- a difficulty, it is always to be remembered that even a 
possible explanation is sufficient to meet the objector. If several 
possible explanations are suggested, it becomes all the more unreason- 
able for one to contend that the discrepancy is irreconcilable. It is a 
work of supererogation to proceed to show that this or that explanation 
is the real solution of the problem. Sometimes, owing to new light, 
this might be possible, but it is never necessary. And by reason of the 
meagre information we have on many points in the gospel narrative, it 
may always be impossible in various cases to present a solution satisfac- 
tory in every point. The harmonist has done his duty, if he can show a 
reasonable explanation of the problem before him. Let no one be upset 
by the numerous theories about such matters, nor be seized with a 
nervous anxiety to apply the square and rule to every expression of 
different witnesses about the life of Christ. They are all true, and 
simply present different views of the perfect and so many-sided Man. It 
is to be remembered also that there is as much prejudice against the 
supernatural element in the Gospels as there is in favor of the accuracy 
of the narratives. 



21, c. The Genealogies of Christ. 

Sceptics of all ages, from Porphyry and Celsus to Strauss, have urged 
the impossibility of reconciling the difficulties in the two accounts of 
the descent of Jesus. Even Alford says it is impossible to reconcile 
them. But certainly several possible explanations have been suggested. 
The chief difficulties will be discussed. 

1. In Matthew's list several discrepancies are pointed out. 

(a) It is objected that Matthew is mistaken in making three sets of 
fourteen each. There are only forty-one names, and this would leave 
one set with only thirteen. But does Matthew say he has mentioned 
forty-two names? He does say (1:17) that there are three sets of four- 
teen and divides them for us himself: "So all the generations from 
232 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 233 

Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the 
carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying 
away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations." The points of 
division are David and the captivity; in the one case a man, in the 
other an event. He counts David in each of the first two sets, although 
Jechoniah is counted only once. David was the connecting link between 
the patriarchal line and the royal line. But he does not say ' 'from David 
to Jechoniah," but "from David to the carrying away unto Babylon," 
and Josiah is the last name he counts before that event. And so the 
first name after this same event is Jechoniah. Thus Matthew deliber- 
ately counts David in two places to give symmetry to the division, which 
made an easy help to the memory. 

(b) The omissions in Matthew's list have occasioned some trouble. 
These omissions are after Joram, the names of Ahaziah, Joash, Amaziah, 
and after Josiah, that of Jehoiakim. (II. Kings 8:24; I. Chron. 3:11; II. 
Chron. 22: 1, 11; 24:27; II. Kings 23:34; 24:6). But such omissions were 
very common in the Old Testament genealogies. See II. Chron. 22:9. 
Here "son of Jehoshaphat" means "grandson of Jehoshaphat.'' So in 
Matt. 1:1 Jesus is called the son of David, the son of Abraham. A direct 
line of descent is all that it is designed to express. This is all that the 
term "begat" necessarily means here. It is a real descent. Whatever 
omissions were made for various reasons, would not invalidate the line. 
The fact that Ahaziah, Joash, and Amaziah were the sons of Ahab and 
Jezebel would be sufficient ground for omitting them. 

(c) Matthew mentions four women in his list, which is contrary to 
Jewish custom, viz. Tamar, Rahab, Ruth, and the wife of Uriah. But 
neither one is counted in the lists of fourteen, and each one has some- 
thing remarkable in her case (Broadus, Comm. on Matt, in loco). Three 
were guilty of gross sin, and one, Ruth, was of Gentile origin and 
deserved mention for that reason. This circumstance would seem to 
indicate that Matthew did not simply copy the genealogical history of 
Joseph. He did this, omitting what suited his purpose and adding like- 
wise remarks of his own. His record is thus reliable and yet made a 
part of his own story. 

2. A comparison of the lists of Matthew and Luke. 

If no list had been given by Luke, no further explanations would be 
necessary. But Luke not only gives a list, but one radically different 
from Matthew's, and in inverse order. Matthew begins with Abraham 
and comes to Jesus; Luke begins with Jesus and concludes with Adam 
[the son of God]. Several explanations are offered to remove the 
apparent contradiction. 

(a) As early as Julius Africanus it was suggested that the two lines 



234 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

had united in accordance with the law of Levirate marriage. By this 
theory, Heli and Jacob being stepbrothers, Jacob married Heli's widow 
and was the real father of Joseph. Thus both genealogies would be the 
descent of Joseph, one the real, the other the legal. This theory is ably 
advocated by McClellan, p. 416ff., and Waddy, p. xvii. It is argued that 
Jechoniah's children were born in captivity and so, being slaves, lost 
both his royal dignity and his legal status. Stress is laid upon the word 
i 'begat" to show that Matthew's descent must be the natural pedigree of 
Joseph, and upon the use of the expression "son (as was supposed) of 
Joseph." Hence both Joseph's real and legal standing are shown, for by 
Luke's account he had an undisputed legal title to descend from David. 
This is certainly possible, although it rests on the hypothesis of the 
Levirate marriage. 

(6) Lord Arthur Hervey, in his volume on the Genealogies of Our 
Xord, and in Smith's Dictionary, argues that Matthew gives Joseph's 
legal descent as successor to the throne of David. According to this 
theory Solomon's line failed in Jechoniah (Jer. 22:30) and Shealtiel of 
Matthew's line took his place. Luke's account, on the other hand, gives 
Joseph's real parentage. Matthew's Matthan and Luke's Mattathias are 
identified as one, and the law of Levirate marriage comes into service 
with Jacob and Heli. This explanation has received favor with such 
writers as Mill, Alford, Wordsworth, Ellicott, Westcott, Fairbairn. 
The chief objection seems to be the most natural meaning of "begat," 
implying direct descent, and the necessity for two suppositions, one 
about Shealtiel and another about Jacob and Heli. It is even fairly 
probable that the Shealtiel and Zerubbabel of Matthew and Luke are 
different persons. 

(c) The third and most plausible solution yet suggested makes Matthew 
give the real descent of Joseph, and Luke the real descent of Mary. 
Several arguments of more or less weight can be adduced for this 
hypothesis. 

(1) The most natural meaning of "begat" in Matthew is preserved. 
Jesus goes through David's royal line and so fulfils prophecy. It is not 
elsewhere stated that Mary was of Davidic descent, although presumptive 
evidence exists in the language of the angel (Luke 1:32) and the enroll- 
ment of Mary (Luke 2:5). So Robinson (Revised edition). 

(2) The use of Joseph without the article, while it is used with every 
other name in the list. "The absence of the article puts the name out- 
side of the genealogical series properly so-called." — Godet. This would 
seem to indicate that Joseph belonged to the parenthesis, "as was sup- 
posed." It would read thus, "being son (as was supposed of Joseph) of 
Heli." Luke had already clearly stated the manner of Christ's birth, so 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 235 

that no one would think he was the son of Joseph. Jesus would thus be 
Heli's grandson, an allowable meaning of "son." See Andrews' (new 
edition) Life of Our Lord, p. 63. 

(3) It would seem proper that Matthew should give the legal descent 
of Jesus, since he wrote chiefly for Jews. This, of course, could only 
be through Joseph. 

(4) And it would seem equally fitting that Luke should give the real 
genealogy of Jesus, since he was writing for all. And this could come 
only through Mary. If it is objected that a woman's genealogy is never 
given, it may be replied that women are mentioned for special reasons 
in Matthew's list, though not counted, and that Mary's name is not men- 
tioned in this list. The genealogy goes back to her father either by 
skipping her as suggested above and making son mean the grandson of 
Heli, or by allowing Joseph to stand in her place in the list, as he would 
have to do anyhow. On the whole, then, this theory seems the most 
plausible and pleasing. So practically Luther, Bengel, Olshausen, 
Lightfoot, Wieseler, Robinson, Alexander, Godet, Weiss, Andrews (new 
edition, p. 65), Broadus, Clark. 



\ 7. The Probable Time of the Saviour's Birth. 

Every one now understands that the accepted date of our Lord's birth 
is wrong by several years. The estimates of the true date vary all the 
way from one to seven years B.C. There are various data that fix the 
year with more or less certainty, but none of them with absolute preci- 
sion. They do, however, agree in marking pretty clearly a narrow 
limit for this notable occurrence. 

1. The death of Herod the Great is relied on with most certainty to fix 
the year of Christ's birth. The rule of Archelaus and Antipas demands 
B.C. 4. Josephus mentions an eclipse of the moon which occurred shortly 
before he died. Ant. xvii. 6, 4. This eclipse is the only one alluded to 
by Josephus, and fixes with absolute certainty the time after which the 
birth of Jesus could not have occurred, since, according to Matt. 2:1-6, 
Jesus was born while Herod was still living. The question to be de- 
termined would be the year of this eclipse. Astronomical calculations 
name an eclipse of the moon March 12 and 13, in the year of Rome 750, 
and no eclipse occurred the following year that was visible in Palestine. 
Josephus (Ant. xvii. 8, 1,) says that Herod died thirty-seven years after he 
was declared king by the Romans. In 714 he was proclaimed king, and 
this would bring his death, counting from Nisan to Nisan, as Josephus 
usually does, "in the year from 1st Nisan 750 to 1st Nisan 751, accord- 
ing to Jewish computation, at the age of seventy" (Andrews). Herod 



236 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

died shortly before the Passover of 750, then, according to the eclipse 
and the length of his reign. Caspari contends for Jan. 24, 753, as 
the date of Herod's death, because there was a total eclipse of the 
moon Jan. 10. So he puts his death fourteen days later. Mr. Page 
(New Light from Old Eclipses) argues for the eclipse that occurred July 
17, 752, as the one preceding Herod's death. He thinks that this makes 
unnecessary the subtraction of two years from the reign of Tiberius 
on the theory that Tiberius was contemporary ruler with Augustus for 
two years. But he finds difficulty in lengthening Herod's reign so long, 
and his theory has gained no great acceptance as yet. Our present era 
makes the birth of Christ in the year of Rome 754, and is due to the 
Abbot Dionysius Exiguus in the Sixth Century. Hence it is clear that 
if Herod died in the early spring of 750, Jesus must have been born at 
least four years before 754, the common era, and likely in the year 749. 

2. It has been inferred by some that Jesus was at least two or three 
years old when Herod slaughtered the infants in Bethlehem, Matt. 2:16. 
Thus the year would be put two years further back to the end of 747 or 
beginning of 748. But this is not demanded by the "two years" of 
Matthew, for Herod would naturally extend the limit so as to be sure to 
include the child in the number slain, and a child just entering the 
second year would be called "two years" old by Jewish custom. No 
more definite note of time comes from this circumstance, save that the 
massacre probably took place some months before Herod's death, which 
fact would bring the Saviour's birth back some time into the year 749. 

3. The appearance of the "star in the east" (Matt. 2:2). Thi3, of 
course, was before Herod's death, and would agree in time with the 
slaughter of the children, if the star be looked upon as a supernatural 
phenomenon, and not the wise men's interpretation of a natural conjunc- 
tion of planets. Kepler first suggested that, as there was a conjunction 
of Jupiter and Saturn in 747, to which Mars was added in 748, this con- 
junction might have been the bright star that led on the wise men. See 
Wieseler, Synopsis, p. 57. Kepler had also suggested that a periodical 
star or a comet might have joined the constellation. The Chinese 
records preserve the account of the appearance of a comet in the spring 
of 749. Either of these theories is fascinating in itself, especially to 
those minds that prefer a natural explanation of anything that looks 
miraculous. Both phenomena are possible in themselves, but they hardly 
meet the requirements of the record in Matthew. (1 ) The word used is 
aster, star, and not astron, a group of stars. (2) Rev. C. Pritchard, whose 
calculations have been verified at Greenwich (Smith's Diet.), has shown 
that those "planets could never have appeared as one star, for they 
never approached each other within double the apparent diameter of 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 237 

the moon.'" So Ideler's hypothesis that the wise men all had weak eyes 
seems rather feeble. (3) The year 747 would conflict slightly with other 
evidence for Christ's birth that favors 749, although Wieseler, p. 53, 
note 4, contends that the star first appeared to the wise men two years 
before their visit, and a second time on their visit to Bethlehem. 
(4) Besides, the star is said to have stood over ' 'where the young child 
was," v. 9. If it were a natural star it would have kept going as they 
went, and would not have stopped till they stopped. Even then it would 
appear as far away as ever from Bethlehem. It seems best, therefore, 
to admit the existence of a miracle here, and hence gain nothing from 
the visit of the Magi to establish the date of the Saviour's birth, save 
that it was not long before the slaughter of the infants, and would at 
least agree with the date 749. See Broadus, Comm. in loco. 

4. The language of the heavenly host in Luke 2:14 is urged by some 
as fixing the birth at a time when there was universal peace throughout 
the world. The closing of the temple of Janus in the time of Augustus 
is also adduced, but it is not certainly known when it was closed apart 
from 725 and 729. It was intended to be closed at the end of 744, but was 
delayed on account of trouble among the Daci and Dalmatae. See 
Greswell i. 469. Nothing specific can be obtained from this fact, save 
that there was a time of comparative quiet in the Roman world from 
746 to 752. There was a hush in the clangor of war when Jesus was 
born. 

5. The entrance of John the Baptist upon his ministry gives us another 
note of time. See Luke 3:1 f. John emerged from the wilderness seclu- 
sion in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius. Augustus died 
August 29, 767. Adding fifteen years to this, the fifteenth year of Tibe- 
rius would begin August 29, 781. John was of a priestly family and so 
could naturally enter upon his work when thirty years of age. Thirty 
years subtracted from this gives 751, as the date of John's birth. But 
that is too late by two years to agree with the other date. Here, how- 
ever, the Roman histories come to our help. Tacitus, Ann. 1,3: 
"Tiberius is adopted by Augustus as his son, and colleague in empire." 
Veil. Pat. 2, 121; "At the request of Augustus, Tiberius was invested 
with equal authority in all the provinces." So Suetonius Aug. 97 and 
Tib. 21. It is clear then, that Tiberius reigned jointly with Augustus 
about two years before he assumed full control of the empire at the 
death of Augustus. Luke could have used either date, but Tiberius' 
power was already equal to that of Augustus in the provinces two years 
before his death. Luke would naturally use the provincial point of view. 
Taking off the two years from the joint reign of Augustus, we again 
come to the year 749, as John was born six months before Jesus. So if 



238 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

John was born in the early part of the spring, Jesus would have been 
born in the summer or fall of 749. 

6. The age of Jesus at his entrance upon his ministry, Luke 3:23. 
"And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty years of 
age." So most modern scholars, Meyer, Wieseler, Alford, Ellicott, 
"Wordsworth, etc. Origen refers it to the beginning of a new life, by the 
second birth of baptism, after his spiritualizing fashion. The Author- 
ized Version has it: "And Jesus himself began to be about thirty 
years of age," applying the "beginning" to the period of thirty years. 
McClellan argues that it means "about thirty years, beginning;" that is, 
a little the rise of thirty years. The Revised Version seems to be pref- 
erable and the only doubt would be as to what is included in the phrase 
"about thirty years." It has been variously argued that Jesus was from 
one to three years younger or older than thirty. It seems more reason- 
able to give the words the meaning that he was just about thirty, a few 
months under or over. So Edersheim, Meyer, Alford, Tischendorf, 
DeWette, Norton. The argument that Jesus had to be exactly thirty 
years old because the priest had to be so, when he entered upon his 
work, has no great force. For Jesus was not a priest save in a spiritual 
sense. John had been preaching no great while when Jesus was baptized 
by him and so entered upon his public ministry. If John began his 
ministry when he was thirty years old in the fifteenth year of Tiberius, 
then Jesus's ministry would begin about six months later. His birth 
would then come in the latter part of 749, unless John was born in the 
latter part of 748, when it would be earlier in the year. 

7. The building of the temple of Herod gives a further clue to the 
date of Christ's birth. In John 2:20, the Jews say, "Forty and six years 
was this temple in building." Josephus tells us in one place that Herod 
began rebuilding the temple in the fifteenth year of his reign, War. I. 
21,1, and in another that he did so in the eighteenth year of his reign, 
Ant. XV. 11,1. In the account of Herod's death, Ant. XVII. 8,1, he used 
two dates for his reign, according as he counted from his declaration as 
king by the Romans 714, or the death of Antigonus 717. Eighteen and 
fifteen would both be correct, according as he reckoned from the one 
date or the other. Eighteen added to forty-six and both to 714 would 
make 778. It was at the first Passover in his ministry that this expres- 
sion is used. It has been probably six months since his baptism. If 
thirty and a half years be taken from 778, his birth would be thrown 
back to the year 747, unless the forty-six years be taken as completed, 
when it would be 748. So Robinson. But this does not quite agree with 
the other notes of time we have. Many modern harmonists count the 
eighteen years from 717, and so bring the whole number, adding forty- 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 239 

six, down to 780, or, if the years are complete, 781. Thirty and a half 
from this would give the autumn of 749 or 750. So substantially 
McClellan, Andrews, Clark, Thomson (Smith's Diet.), Meyer, Wieseler, 
Weiss, Godet, Edersheim, Lardner, Tischendorf. This is done because 
Josephus usually reckons Herod's reign from the death of Antigonus, 
717. On the whole it seems clear that Josephus is wrong in the War. 
The temple was begun the year that the Emperor came to Syria, as is 
plain from Josephus. According to Dio Cassius LIV., 7, this visit was 
made in B.C. 20 or 19. Correcting Josephus by himself and by Dio 
Cassius we thus again get B.C. 5 as the probable year of the birth of 
Christ. See Schuerer, History of the Jewish People in the Time of 
Jesus Christ, Div. I., Vol. I., p. 410. Caspar! urges the year 713 as the 
time when Herod was proclaimed king by the Romans. This would 
make the year 748 or 749. 

8. The census of Augustus Caesar mentioned in Luke 2:1 f., furnishes 
the last note of time for this event. This subject is involved in a great 
many difficulties, and for a full discussion, the reader is referred to 
McClellan, who presents quite an array of testimony. 

(1) It used to be said that no census was ever taken by Augustus, but 
heathen writers mention three, in 726, 746, 767. One of these, 746, may 
be the one here mentioned, which was delayed for various reasons, or 
which was executed slowly in the distant provinces. But it is not nec- 
essary that the phrase ''all the world" should be pressed to its literal 
meaning, though this is more natural. Nor does the argument from 
silence prove that no other general census was taken by Augustus. 

(2) It is not a "taxing," but an "enrollment" (Rev. Ver.) that was 
taken. There was a taxing later (Acts 5:37). And if it were done while 
Herod was king, Augustus could not have taxed Judea without Herod's 
consent. 

(3) This helps to explain another objection that the enrollment would 
not have included Judea anyhow, because it was not yet a province, 
but a kingdom. But it is not likely that Herod would have displeased 
Augustus by refusing such information if it was desired. Tacitus asserts 
that the regna, the dependent kingdoms, were included in the census 
taken by Augustus. 

(4) Hence, also, it is natural that the enrollment should have taken 
place according to the Jewish and not according to the Roman method, 
because Herod would wish it to be in accordance with the customs of his 
kingdom. So every one went to his own city. 

(5) We now have to meet the objection that Quirinius was not governor 
till ten years later, A.D. 6, when a taxing did occur. (See Acts 5:37.) 
Various answers are given, (a) Two statements are made here; one is 



240 HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 

that the decree went forth, which was begun by Herod, but was inter- 
rupted by his death. This enrollment was completed by Quirinius ten 
years later. This seems hardly likely since Luke specially says "first" 
and seems to point to the second in Acts 5:37. (6) But the first enroll- 
ment may have been undertaken by Herod, which was completed about 
750 by Quirinius, who might thus have succeeded Varus as Procurator 
of Judea. We may suppose that Quirinius was twice governor of Syria. 
A gap exists in the history of Quirinius in the years 748-752, so that it 
is possible, (c) The term "governor" may have a special meaning. 
Quirinius, as the superior officer, may have had special powers granted 
for this census, which they both may have carried on after Herod's 
death. McClellan suggests the possibility of a plurality of Procurators, 
Varus, Legatine governorship, and Quirinius, the Fiscal governorship. 
Prof. Ramsay's book, Was Christ Born at Bethlehem, has shown the 
entire likelihood of Luke's correctness from the periodical census used 
by Augustus every fourteen years. 

Few subjects have excited as much interest, even needless curiosity, 
as the date of the birth of the Saviour. But it is noticeable that by the 
masses of Christians more interest is taken in the day of Christ's birth 
than in the year. The Christmas festivities and the natural desire to 
make that the birthday of Jesus cause this widespread interest in 
December 25. Not only is it impossible to determine with any degree of 
certainty the day of the month, but the time of the year also is equally 
uncertain. The chief thing that appears proved is that December 25 is 
not the time, since the shepherds would hardly be in the fields at night 
with the flocks, which were usually taken into the folds in November 
and kept in till March. The nights of December would scarcely allow 
watching in the mountain fields even as far South as Bethlehem. And 
besides, the long journey from Nazareth to Bethlehem would hardly be 
made by Joseph and Mary in winter, the rainy season. McClellan argues 
for December 25, but his arguments are not convincing. The ancients 
had various days for Christ's birth: May 20 (Clement of Alexandria), 
April 20, December 25, January 5. Tertullian and others even say that 
the day of his birth (December 25) was kept in the register at Rome. 
But chronologists attach little weight to this testimony, since the same 
tradition puts the birth of John, June 24; the annunciation of Mary, 
March 25, and Elizabeth's conception, September 25 — the four cardinal 
points of the year. If one might hazard an opinion, it would be that the 
birth of Jesus occurred in the summer or early in the fall of 749. 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 241 

|37. The Feast of John 5:1, and the Duration of Our Lord's 
Ministry. 

It seems almost impossible to decide with certainty what feast is 
alluded to in John 5:1. One can only speak with moderation where 
everything is so doubtful. Various feasts have been suggested as solv- 
ing the problem. 

1. The Feast of Dedication has been proposed by Kepler andPetavius. 
But this view has met with no great amount of favor, for there is too 
short an interval between the first Passover and December, when it 
occurred. It might be a later Feast of Dedication, but this feast was 
not one of the great feasts and would hardly have drawn Jesus all the 
way from Galilee to attend it. He did attend this feast once, (John 
10:22), but he was already in Judea at this time, having come up to 
attend the Feast of Tabernacles (John 7:2, 14). So Robinson, Clark, etc. 
So this feast seems to be ruled out of the question. 

2. The Feast of Tabernacles is advocated by Ebrard, Ewald, Patritius. 
It is very unlikely that the Feast of Tabernacles after the first Passover 
could be meant, as the Saviour did not return to Galilee for sometime 
afterwards. He could hardly have come back so soon to Jerusalem. 
But the Feast of Tabernacles after the Passover of John 6:4 is mentioned 
later, John 7:2 f., which Jesus attended, it seems, because he was hindered 
from going up to the previous Passover by the murderous designs of the 
Jews. It is possible that the feast of John 5:1 may have been the Feast 
of Tabernacles after a Passover not mentioned, and so would come after 
the second Passover of his public ministry. But we do not know that 
Jesus attended any other Feast of Tabernacles save the one in John 7:2, 
which he may have done because he missed the preceding Passover. 

3. The Feast of Purim, first suggested by Kepler, has had great favor 
with modern harmonists. So Lange, Tholuck, Ellicott, Wieseler, Tisch- 
endorf, Winer, Neander, Olshausen, Meyer, who says, "Without doubt 
it was Purim." But it is by no means so certain as Meyer would have 
us believe, (a) Meyer relies on John 4:35 and 6:4 to show that this was 
the Feast of Purim just before John 6:4. But the expression, "Say not 
ye, There are yet four months and then cometh the harvest?" may be, 
and probably is, a proverbial saying indicating the usual length of time 
between sowing and reaping, which, as a matter of fact, was about four 
months. Hence nothing can be determined by this note of time. And, 
besides, the four months could precede the Passover just as well as 
Purim, because the sowing lasted a month or so. (b) The Feast of 
Purim occurred a month before the Passover. Is it at all likely that 
two circuits of all Galilee were made in the meantime, besides much 
work of other kinds? See Luke 8:1 and Matt. 9:25-38. The three gen- 

16 



242 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

eral circuits throughout Galilee, besides the mission of the twelve and 
a large part of their training-, the general statements about the Master's 
work of preaching and healing, require an expansion rather than a con- 
traction of the time for this period of his ministry. It seems then quite 
unreasonable, when once the mind takes in this enlarged conception of 
the missionary work of Jesus, as recorded by the Synoptic Gospels, to 
limit it to the amount of work mentioned by John, since he omits much 
of the early ministry, because, it would seem, the others are so full iust 
here, (c) The Feast of Purim, moreover, was observed at home in the 
synagogues, and not by going to Jerusalem. See Esther 9:22 and Jos. 
Ant. xi. 6, 13. But "the multitude" (John 5:13) seems to imply (Rob- 
inson) a concourse of strangers at one of the great festivals, (d) It 
seems hardly probable, besides, that Jesus would go to any feast just a 
month before the Passover and come back to Galilee and not go to the 
Passover itself (John 6:4). Least of all would he do this in the case of 
Purim. (e) The man who was healed at this feast was healed on the 
Sabbath (John 5:9), and this occasioned the outburst among the people. 
But the Feast of Purim was never celebrated on the Sabbath, and when 
it came on a Sabbath it was postponed. See Reland, Antiq. Sacr. 4, 9. 
So Robinson and Clark. 

4. Pentecost is held to be the feast here alluded to by many early and 
some later writers, such as Chrysostom, Cyril of Alex., Erasmus, Calvin, 
Bengel, Norris, McClellan. Norris makes it the Pentecost after the first 
Passover, but to do this, has to crowd into this short interval Christ's 
first Judean ministry, the journey through Samaria together with the 
first part of his Galilean ministry. So this idea has little weight. 
McClellan argues that the allusions of Jesus in John 5:17-47, "infallibly 
point to Pentecost," meaning the Pentecost after a second Passover that 
is not mentioned. He further contends that this best suits the chrono- 
logical arrangement and the term "a feast of the Jews." This view is 
certainly possible and cannot be positively disproved, although it is not 
so "infallibly" clear as McClellan imagines. 

5. The Passover has always met with many adherents, being the 
second Passover in the Saviour's ministry and making four in all 
(John 2:13; 5:1; 6:4; 12:1). So Luther, Grotius, Lightfoot, LeClerc, 
Hengstenberg, Greswell, Robinson, Clark, Smith's B. D., Broadus, etc. 
The arguments in favor of this interpretation are the most satisfactory 
We cannot consider them as absolutely conclusive, yet the Passover 
meets all sides of the case better than any of the other feasts, (a) The 
plucking of ears from standing grain by the disciples (Luke 6:1,) would 
indicate a time after the Passover and before Pentecost. This incident 
appears to have happened after the feast mentioned in John 5:1. (6) It 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 243 

is fairly implied (John 5:1) that the feast tock Jesus to Jerusalem. The 
Passover would more likely be the one to lead him there. It is expressly 
stated that he attended two Passovers and a special reason is given for 
his not attending a third. If there was another passover in his ministry, 
this would naturally be the one. (c) This suits best the hostility mani- 
fested at this feast, which would have time to become acute (Broadus' 
Comm. on Matt.) and break out with increased vigor in Galilee and 
prevent his attending the next Passover (John 6:4; 7:1). {d) If this 
Passover be a second Passover of the ministry, sufficient time is afforded 
for the great Galilean ministry without artificial crowding. His minis- 
try would be long enough to allow the great work recorded as done by 
him. Only two serious objections can be urged to this idea. (1) It is 
objected that the article would be used with "feast," if the Passover 
were thus mentioned as the feast. But to this we can reply: (a) The 
article is sometimes omitted when the Passover is meant (Matt. 27:15; 
Mark 15:6). (6) The absence of the article proves nothing whatever one 
way or the other. No conclusion can be drawn for or against the idea of 
the Passover, (c) The article does occur in many manuscripts, includ- 
ing the Sinaitic, and is put in the margin of the Revised Version. 
So nothing can be gained against this theory here. (2) The chief 
objection is that Jesus would not have remained so long away from 
Jerusalem, a year and six months, from the Second Passover till the 
Feast of Tabernacles after the Third Passover. But (a) we do not 
know that he did not attend any other feast in that time, for silence 
proves nothing; and (b) a good reason is given for his failure to attend 
the Third Passover, which may have applied to the others, if he did 
not go, viz., the desire of the Jews to kill him (John 7:1). 

Hence it is natural that there should be a variety of opinions as to the 
length of the Saviour's ministry, varying all the way from one to four 
years, leaving out mere guesses based on five and more Passovers. Mc- 
Knight argues that the ministry may have lasted five or more full years, 
since all the Passovers of Christ's ministry may not be mentioned. 

(1) The Bt-paschal theory makes the time of the public life of Jesus 
one year, allowing only two Passovers to the Gospel of John. Browne 
in his Ordo Saeclorum advocates this view. But the words, "the Pass- 
over," in John 6:4 must be omitted, and for this there is not enough doc- 
umentary evidence. If this could be done, Westcott thinks Browne 
would make out a good case. But with the present text, his view cannot 
be entertained. 

(2) The Tn-paschal theory finds only three Passovers in the life of 
Christ. Hence the public work of Jesus would be from two to two and a 



244 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



half years in length. So Wieseler, Godet, Caspari, Teschendorf , Stier, 
Ellicott, Farrar, etc. These writers usually make the feast of John 5:1 
Purim before the Passover of John 6:4, or Pentecost after it. 

(3) The Quadri-paschal theory contends for four Passovers and a min- 
istry of from three to three and a half years. This theory follows from 
making- John 5:1 a Passover or Purim before or Pentecost or Tabernacles 
after an unnamed Passover. This seems to be the more probable length 
of the Saviour's public work on earth. How short a space was even this 
to compass such a marvellous work. So Robinson, Andrews, McClellan, 
Clark, Broadus, Waddy, Smith's B. D. It would be certain that the 
Saviour's public life lasted about three years and a half, if it was admit- 
ted that John 5:1 referred to a Passover. Various writers seek to find 
an allusion to the three years of the Saviour's ministry in the Parable of 
the Barren Fig Tree (Luke 13:6), but this application of the parable is 
by no means certain, since three might naturally be used as a round 
number. 



§ 41. The Four Lists of the Twelve Apostles. 
It is interesting to compare the four lists of Jesus' chosen apostles as 
given by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and Acts. 



Matthew 10:2f. 

1. Simon Peter. 

2. Andrew. 

3. James. 

4. John. 

5. Philip. 

6. Bartholomew. 

7. Thomas. 

8. Matthew. 

9. James the son 

of Alpheus. 

10. Thaddeus. 

11. Simon the Ca- 

nansean. 

12. Judas Iscariot. 



Mark 3:16f. 
Simon Peter. 
James. 
John. 
Andrew. 
Philip. 

Bartholomew. 
Matthew. 
Thomas. 
James the son 
of Alpheus. 
Thaddeus. 

Simon the Ca- 

nansean. 
Judas Iscariot. 



Luke 6:14f. 

Simon Peter. 

Andrew. 

James. 

John. 

Philip. 

Bartholomew. 

Matthew. 

Thomas. 

James the son 
of Alpheus. 

Simon the Zeal- 
ot. 

Judas the broth- 
er of James. 

Judas Iscariot. 



Acts l:13f. 

Simon Peter. 

James. 

John. 

Andrew. 

Philip. 

Thomas. 

Bartholomew. 

Matthew. 

James the pon 
of Alpheus. 

Simon the Zeal- 
ot. 

Judas the broth- 
er of James. 



Let us examine the names here given. 

(1) The lists are given some time after the selection was made, and 
hence may represent a later grouping according to later developments 
in this inner circle. 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 245 

(2) One mark of an apostle was that he should have been with the Lord 
from the baptism of John until the day that he was received up (Acts 
l:21f). Perhaps no great stress is to be laid on any exact time here, pro- 
vided it began in the time of John. An apostle must know the Lord. 
Hence Paul received the vision of Christ. We have some knowledge of 
seven of these apostles before this time. If we infer from John 1:41 that 
John followed the example of Andrew in finding his own brother, it was 
not long till James was a disciple as well as John, Andrew, and Peter. 
Philip and Nathanael are soon added to the list (John l:43f). Later 
Matthew hears the call of the Saviour, too (Matt. 9:9; Mark 2:13f). Of 
the other five we have no knowledge previous to this occasion. Jesus 
had "found" them by the same insight that led to his other selections. 
He chose Judas, though knowing that he was a devil. 

(3) Observe the three groups of four, headed by Simon Peter, Philip, 
and James the son of Alpheus, respectively. The great variety in the 
arrangement of the other names makes this uniformity significant. It 
seems clear that there are three recognized groups among the apostles 
(Bengel, Broadus, Clark). Each group has the same persons in every 
list, although there is such a variety in the order. In the first group 
Matthew and Luke have the same order, while Mark and Acts agree. 
In the second group Mark and Luke have a like order, while Matthew 
and Acts agree in putting Matthew at the end of this group. In the 
third group Matthew and Mark agree exactly, while Luke and Acts are 
identical save the dropping out of Judas Iscariot from the list in Acts 
because of his apostasy and death. No great importance can be attached 
to the precise order within the groups since Luke, in the Gospel and 
Acts, gives a different arrangement in the first and second groups. 

(4) Observe also that Simon Peter not only stands at the head of his 
group, but at the head of all the groups, while Judas Iscariot is always 
at the bottom till he drops out entirely. Simon occupied a position of 
precedence of some sort. He was one of the inner circle of three that 
was so close to the Saviour's heart. Perhaps it was this, rather than 
any notion of primacy in authority or power. He was the spokesman 
because of his natural impetuosity. The question as to who should be 
greatest among the apostles illustrates the spirit of rivalry about prece- 
dence that existed among them. 

(5) There are among the Twelve three pairs of brothers — Simon and 
Andrew, James and John, James the son of Alpheus and Judas the 
brother of James. The first two pairs form the first group of the Twelve. 
It is, however, uncertain whether Judas is the brother or the son of 
James. The Greek is ambiguous, James's Judas. The Revised Version 
translated it "Judas son of James," but the Epistle of Jude begins 



246 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

"Judas a servant of Jesus Christ and brother of James." But the Jude 
of the Epistle and the Judas of the Twelve were hardly the same. Cf. 
Broadus, Comm. on Matt., p. 216. 

(6) There are some apparent discrepancies in the names in the various 
lists. Bartholomew occurs in every list, but is generally understood to 
be another name for Nathanael. Thaddeus is also called Judas the 
brother of James. Matthew and Mark give Thaddeus, and Luke in Gos- 
pel and Acts gives Judas the brother of James. It was a very common 
circumstance for one to have two names. Lebbeus, given in some MSS. 
in Matthew and Mark, is only a marginal explanation of Thaddeus. 
Both are terms of endearment. Matthew and Mark again call Simon 
the Cananaean, while Luke in the Gospel and Acts speaks of him as 
Simon the Zealot. But "Zealot" is simply a translation into Greek of 
the Aramaic "Cananaean." Jesus gave the other Simon the name 
"Cephas," which was translated into the Greek "Peter," meaning rock. 
He is called by all three names in the New Testament. Matthew like- 
wise had another name, Levi, and Thomas was also called Didymus, 
which was a Greek translation of Thomas, meaning "twin." 

§42. The Sermon on the Mount. 

Do Matthew and Luke record the same discourse? Let us consider 
the several theories on this subject. My own view will be stated last. 

1. Some hold that the two discourses are entirely distinct in time, 
place, circumstances and audience. So Greswell, Anger, Patritius, 
Clark. The arguments for this theory usually presented are these. 

(a) The time of delivery of the two sermons appears to be different. 
Matthew gives the sermon before his call (Matt. 9:9), while Luke pre- 
cedes his sermon by the call of the twelve. Hence Matthew's discourse 
comes quite a while before Luke's in the early Galilean ministry. But 
it may be well replied that, inasmuch as Matthew's arrangement in ch. 
8-13 is not chronological, but topical, it is entirely possible, even likely, 
that the same arrangement should prevail in ch. 5-7. It is perfectly 
natural that Matthew, writing for Jewish readers and about the Messianic 
reign, should give at the beginning of his account of that reign the formal 
principles that rule in this new state of affairs, as proclaimed by Jesus 
on a later occasion. In the early part of the ministry of Jesus, besides, 
the hearers would hardly be prepared for so advanced and radical ideas. 
Besides, Matthew makes no note of time whatever for this discourse. 

(6) The place appears to be different. One is on a mountain (Matt. 
5:1), while the other is on a plain (Luke 6:17). Hence the one is called 
by Clark the Sermon on the Mount, and the other the Sermon on the 
Plain. If it is necessary that "plain" here shall mean a place away from 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 247 

a mountain, down in a valley, this would seem to refer to a different 
place. McClellan seeks to show that Luke uses "and" in 6:17-20 by way 
of anticipation. He presents for effective grouping events that happened 
after Jesus came down out of the mountain before he gives the sermon 
delivered to the whole body of disciples up in the mountain. This is 
possible, but another interpretation is much more likely. The plain 
here is really simply "a level place" (Rev. Ver.). So then the two 
accounts of Matthew and Luke will harmonize quite well. Jesus first went 
up into the mountain to pray (Luke 6:12) and selected and instructed the 
Twelve. Afterwards he came down to a level place on the mountain side 
whither the crowds had gathered, and stood there and wrought miracles 
(Luke 6:17) . He then went up a little higher into the mountain where he 
could sit down and see and teach the multitudes (Matt. 5:1). Matthew 
gives the multitudes as the reason for his going up into the mountain. 
By this arrangement any discrepancy between "sat" in Matthew and 
"stood" in Luke disappears. Waddy has given an admirable arrange- 
ment of the material at this point in Note C, p. xix. Many writers 
affirm that the tradition mentioned by Jerome, making the Horns of 
Hattin the place where the Sermon on the Mount was delivered, suits 
this explanation exactly. There is a level place on it where the crowds 
could have assembled. It is not necessary to insist that this mountain 
is the Mount of Beatitudes, nor need we contend, as Robinson does, that 
the mountain must be very close to Capernaum. 

(c) The audience is different. Matthew (4:25) states that his audience 
was composed of "great multitudes from Galileo and Decapolis and Jeru- 
salem and Judea and from beyond Jordan," while Luke (6:17) says that 
there was "a great multitude of his disciples, and a great number of the 
people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and 
Sidon." Matthew says (5:1) also that "his disciples came unto him." 
Hence both assemblages were composed of great multitudes from many 
regions besides many of his disciples, but in neither case is Jesus said to 
address himself to any save his disciples, his followers (Matt. 5:1 and 
Luke 6:20). So in both accounts the Saviour seems to withdraw a little 
from the great outside crowd of curiosity seekers. But the multitudes 
also must have heard something of what he said, for they were aston- 
ished at his teaching (Matt. 7 :28). Andrews well shows that the audience 
in Matthew were not mostly Jews (according to Kraft) , and the audience 
in Luke mostly heathen. Matthew omits Tyre and Sidon, but he had 
already mentioned Syria (4:24), which includes Tyre and Sidon. Neither 
list may be complete. Hence nothing can be made out of Luke's omis- 
sion of Galilee, Decapolis, and beyond Jordan. Great multitudes from 
the same general regions are alluded to as being present. 



248 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

(<£) The contents are radically different. It is objected by Alford, 
Greswell, etc., that Luke omits large portions of what Matthew has, so 
that Luke has only thirty verses, while Matthew has one hundred and 
sovcn. But this leaves out of consideration the several large portions of 
the same matter which Luke has placed elsewhere, or which Jesus re- 
peated on other occasions (cf. Matt. 6:9-13 and Luke 11:2-4; Matt. 6:25-34 
and Luke 12:22-31). Jesus often repeated his sayings on other occasions 
as all teachers do and ought to do. Neither evangelist gives a complete 
report of this wonderful discourse. So Matthew omits some things 
which Luke records (cf. Matt. 5:12 with Luke 6:23-6; Matt. 7:12 with 
Luke 6:31-40). Nor need we be surprised that Luke, writing generally 
for all Christians, omits large portions towards the beginning of the 
sermon that were designed especially for Jews (see Matt. 5:17-27; 6:1-18). 
These Matthew would be sure to record. Luke adds four woes to the 
beatitudes. It is unnecessary to remark upon minor variations of lan- 
guage, since the gospels manifestly aim to give the sense of what the 
Saviour said and not the verbatim words. They make no mistakes, for 
they quote freely, yet correctly. In each case they are incorporated into 
the narrative in hand. Moreover, to offset these variations, which 
admit of explanation, it ought to be remembered that the two discourses 
begin alike and end alike, that they have a general similarity in the 
order of the different parts, and that they show a general likeness and 
often absolute identity of expression. 

So these differences all melt away on careful comparison, and it is not 
proved that there are two distinct sermons. 

2. Another theory holds that the two sermons are distinct, but spoken 
on the same day, and near together. So Augustine, who is followed by 
Lange. The further points of this theory are two. (a) The one (Matt.) 
was spoken before the choice of the Apostles, to the disciples alone, and 
while Jesus was sitting on the mountain. (6) The other (Luke) was 
spoken after the choice of the Apostles, to the multitudes, and standing 
upon the plain. It is not hard to see that these points do not solve the 
question. In Matt. 7:28 we are told that the multitudes were astonished 
at his teaching and in Luke 6:20 that "he lifted up his eyes on his dis- 
ciples, and said." So this distinction vanishes. The question of the 
mountain and the plain has been already discussed, and another more 
probable explanation suggested. It is only a conjecture that the dis- 
course in Matthew was before the appointment of the Twelve. This 
theory has had no great following. 

3. Wieseler holds that Matthew has simply brought together detached 
sayings of Jesus on different occasions and does not mean to present the 
whole as one discourse; Luke's account being only one of the discourses 



NOTES ON SPECIAL, POINTS. 249 

used by Matthew. But this violates the evident notes of place and 
audience and surroundings by which Matthew gives local color and cast 
to the entire discourse. See Matt. 5:1 and 8:1. The case of the group- 
ing of the miracles in chapters 8 and 9 is not parallel, since there Mat- 
thew does not state that they occurred on one occasion. The fact that 
various portions of this discourse are repeated elsewhere by Matthew is 
immaterial, because this was a common habit of Jesus in his discourses. 
4. Both Matthew and Luke give substantially similar accounts of the 
same discourse. So Robinson, Tischendorf, Tholuck, Lewin, Words- 
worth, Andrews, Broadus, McClellan, and most modern writers. Most 
of the arguments for this interpretation have been mentioned in 
rebuttal of the previously mentioned theories, (a) This is the most 
natural explanation in view of the large volume of similar matter in 
both, in the beginning, progress, and close of the discourse. It is always 
best to give the Scripture the most natural and manifest setting, when 
possible, (b) This theory is the most probable one, since it is hardly 
likely that Jesus would again make the same sermon to the same 
audience, and under the same circumstances, (c) There are no objec- 
tions to this theory that do not admit of a probable explanation. See 
the discussion above. The omissions and additions in each case suit the 
specific purpose of the writer. The apparent contradictions, when 
studied carefully, blend into a harmonious whole. Hence we seem to be 
justified in maintaining the identity of the discourses recorded by 
Matthew and Luke. For a careful outline of this matchless discourse 
see Broadus on Matthew. 



I 75. The Combination of Luke and John. 

We now have to deal with the most perplexing question in harmo- 
nistic study, the proper disposal of the mass of material furnished by 
Luke in 9:51-18:14. McClellan discusses ten schemes, pushes them all 
aside, and then suggests another which is no more convincing and 
equally complicated. Nothing can be attempted here but a presenta- 
tion of the chief points in this endless discussion. All the principal 
plans for arranging this part of Luke proceed on one or the other of the 
following ideas: 

1. Some hold that this portion of Luke is neither orderly nor chrono- 
logical. Hence many of the incidents, here recorded as apparently be- 
longing to the last six months of the Saviour's ministry, in reality are to 
be placed earlier. They are put here as a sort of summing up of things 
not mentioned elsewhere. So Robinson and others. In favor of this 



250 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

theory it is urged that Luke here speaks of some things that Matthew 
and Mark put before the third passover, such as the healing of a demo- 
niac (Luke 11:14-36) and the blasphemy following. But it may be well 
replied. 

(a) It is not at all clear that we have here the same events that 
are recorded in Matthew and Mark. Similar miracles were often 
wrought in the Master's work and similar sayings were frequently 
repeated on similar or different occasions. This was a common habit 
with him, as we have heretofore seen. 

(b) This portion of Luke is his distinctive contribution to the ministry 
of Christ in addition to his account of the nativity. He has condensed 
his account of the withdrawals from Galilee, apparently to make room 
for the description of another part of Christ's work. Matthew and Mark 
almost confine themselves to the ministry in Galilee, while Luke thus 
devotes the bulk of his narrative to what seems to be a later ministry, 
after Jesus has left Galilee. It is hardly likely that this account should 
be a mere jumble of scattered details. 

(c) Especially is this unlikely in view of Luke's express statement (1:3) 
that he was going to write an orderly narrative. In no real sense could 
this be true, if this large section is dislocated in time and order of 
events. 

2. Others refer the entire narrative (Luke 9:51-18:14) to the last jour- 
ney of the Saviour to Jerusalem. So Andrews, Greswell, Lewin, Mc- 
Clellan, who all refer it to the last journey to the Passover. Others 
prefer to understand it as meaning the journey to the Feast of the 
Tabernacles or Dedication. Some would combine this idea with the un- 
chronological plan noticed above. In favor of this journey being con- 
tinuous and the last one to Jerusalem, the following arguments are ad- 
duced: 

(a) The language of Luke 9:51, "when the days were being com- 
pleted that he should be received up, "implies that the end was drawing 
near, and that he was setting his face towards Jerusalem to meet it. 
This is true without doubt, for Wieseler's interpretation of "received 
up" as meaning Christ's reception by man is entirely too forced. The 
expression points to the end of Christ's earthly career. But what does 
the vague expression, "the days were being completed," mean? Does it 
have to mean only a few weeks? May it not include as much as six 
months? For we know that Jesus had been instructing his disciples on 
this very subject expressly and pointedly, and at the Transfiguration he 
had spoken of his "decease." Henceforward this was the uppermost 
subject in his mind. So the interpretation is correct, but the inference 
is not necessary. This journey in Luke 9:51 need not be either just be- 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 251 

fore the Passover or the Dedication. It could be as early as Tabernacles 
and be thus described. 

(b) It is insisted that this is Jesus' final departure from Galilee, 
the one described by Matthew and Mark. No place is allowed for 
a return to Galilee after the departure in Luke 9:51. Robinson 
urges that Luke 9:51 naturally means a final departure from Galilee. 
But it may simply mean that he left it as a sphere of activity, 
not that he never entered Galilee again. And then Luke 17:11 expressly 
says that Jesus went "through the midst of Samaria and Galilee." This 
means more than going on the border between the two countries, as Mc- 
Clellan argues. He went through some portions of Samaria and Galilee. 
In order for McClellan to carry out his scheme he has to resort to the 
artificial device of referring part of John 10:40 to the departure from 
Galilee, and the other half to the Perean ministry after a diversion of 
considerable length into Samaria and back into Galilee. So the effort 
is not convincing to place all the material in this large section of Luke 
in one last journey to Jerusalem. 

3. The combination of Luke's narrative with that of John. Wieseler 
was the first to point out a possible parallel between Luke and John. 
John gives us three journeys, — the Feast of Tabernacles (John 7:2ff), the 
journey to Bethany at the raising of Lazarus (John ll:17f), the final 
Passover (John 12:1). Luke likewise three times in this section speaks 
of Jesus going to Jerusalem, 9:51; 13:22; 17:11. Hence it would seem 
possible, even probable, that their journeys corresponded. If so, John 
7:2-11:54 is to be taken as parallel to Luke 9:51-18:14. This plan is fol- 
lowed by Ellicott, Tischendorf, Clark, Broadus. 

According to John's chronology, Jesus was in Jerusalem at the Feast 
of Tabernacles (7:2), at the Feast of Dedication (10:22), and at the Pass- 
over (12:1). Just after the Feast of the Dedication we find him abiding 
beyond Jordan, where John had baptized (John 10:40). From this 
point he comes to Bethany near Jerusalem at the raising of Lazarus 
(John 11:17), whence he withdraws to a little town called Ephraim in 
the hills north of Jerusalem (John 11:54). Here he abides awhile with 
his disciples away from his enemies till he goes to the Passover. Such 
is John's outline of these last six months of the Saviour's life. 

(a) But how is all this to be reconciled with the statement of Luke 
(17:11) that Jesus went through Samaria and Galilee? If Jesus went 
back to Galilee, John would have mentioned it, we are told. Not nec- 
essarily, not unless it fell in with his plan to do so. Hence no conflict 
need exist between Luke and John. Luke says he went through Galilee 
and John permits it by the break in his narrative at 11:54. Various 
points in the six months have been suggested as the point when the re- 



252 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

turn to Galilee was made. The most natural point is from Ephraim, 
whither he had withdrawn (John 11:54). It was not far to go up through 
Samaria and join in Galilee (Luke 17:11) the pilgrims from his own coun- 
try who were in the habit of going to the Passover through Perea, to avoid 
passing through Samaria. This supposition is not improbable, as Rob- 
inson and McClellan urge, but very natural; it makes Luke and John 
both agree, and allows Luke 9:51 to mean that Jesus then left Galilee as 
a field of operations. Various other theories are suggested for this re- 
turn to Galilee, but none of them appear as fitting as this one. It was 
just before the Passover, when such a journey from Galilee to Jerusalem 
would be made. 

(o) One other point needs to be considered. The theory we hold 
makes the journey in Luke 9:51 identical with the one in John 7:2-10, 
viz., to Tabernacles. Many hold such identity to be impossible. So 
Andrews, Meyer, Godet, Greswell, Farrar, McClellan, etc. Andrews 
makes three objections against this identity: (1) That the Lord refused 
to go with his brethren (John 7:6). But it was his brothers who were 
not favorable to him that he refused to go with. He simply wished to 
avoid publicity. His face was set (Luke 9:51) all the time, but he was 
not going with them. (2) That the manner of the going is unlike; the 
one in John is secret, while the one in Luke is public. But the secrecy 
in John may merely mean the avoidance of the caravan routes and so 
through Samaria (Luke) . The messengers sent before were not to herald 
his coming to gather crowds simply, but to make ready for him. It was 
needed, since the Samaritans saw that his face was as if he were going to 
Jerusalem. (3) That he went rapidly according to John and slowly 
according to Luke. He does, according to John, appear in Jerusalem 
before the feast is over, but Luke does not make him move slowly. Nor 
is it necessary to connect the sending of the seventy (Luke 10:lff) with 
this journey. It belongs rather to the interval between Tabernacles 
and Dedication. So the secret going of John and the going through 
Samaria of Luke agree. So substantially Ellicott, Robinson, Wieseler, 
Gardiner, Caspari, Edersheim, etc. This theory is held irrespective of 
this being the final departure from Galilee. It is not necessary to fill 
out every detail in this programme and show where Jesus was between 
Tabernacles and Dedication. The main outlines remain clear and har- 
monious and are fairly satisfactory. This combination of Luke and 
John preserves the integrity of both narratives and fills up a large blank 
that would otherwise exist in these closing months of the Saviour's life. 
Upon the whole, therefore, this view seems decidedly preferable, 
though nothing like absolute certainty can be claimed in regard to the 
question. 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 253 

§113. Did Christ Eat the Passover? 

To put this question in another form, it would be, On what day of the 
month was Jesus crucified? For the crucifixion occurred on the same 
Jewish day as the eating of the meal recorded by all four Evangel- 
ists. Nearly all agree that the crucifixion occurred on Friday and the 
meal was eaten the evening before, our Thursday, but the beginning of the 
Jewish day, counting from sunset to sunset. But what day of the month 
was it? The Passover feast began on the 15th Nisan, the lamb being 
slain in the afternoon of the 14th. But the day of the week would vary 
with the new moon. If Jesus ate the regular Passover supper, he was 
crucified on the 15th Nisan. If he ate an anticipatory meal a day in ad- 
vance and was himself slain at the hour of killing the paschal lamb, he 
was crucified on the 14th Nisan. In that case he did not really eat the 
Passover supper at all. So then we must seek to determine the truth 
about this matter, because express statements are made about it in the 
Gospels. 

1. Some sentimental views of the question need to be disposed of first. 
A great controversy once raged in the early churches about the 
Passover. 

(a) In the latter part of the second century some of the churches of 
Asia Minor, largely composed of Jewish Christians, kept up the Pass- 
over on the ground that Jesus had eaten it the night before his cruci- 
fixion. Polycarp, the disciple of John, expresses the persuasion that 
Jesus ate the Passover. 

(6) But some of the churches were afraid of this example and its applica- 
tion to the discussion about the relation of the Mosaic laws to Christianity. 
So they took the position that Jesus did not eat the Passover himself, 
but as the Paschal Lamb, was crucified at the time the lamb was slain. 
He was our Passover. The Greek churches now hold this position, while 
the Latin churches hold that Jesus ate the Passover. But those argu- 
ments are purely subjective and do not affect the question of fact. 
Hence we waive this old time controversy and come to the testimony of 
the Gospels themselves. 

2. The testimony of the Synoptists, Matthew, Mark, and Luke. The 
evidence they give is abundant and explicit to the effect that Jesus ate 
the regular Paschal Supper on the evening after the 14th Nisan. 

(a) Jesus predicted that his death would occur during the Feast of the 
Passover. See Matthew 26:2, "Ye know that after two days the Pass- 
over cometh, and the Son of Man is delivered up to be crucified." See 
also Mark 14:1 and Luke 22:1, where the fact is alluded to. Passover 
is used in the general sense of the feast of unleavened bread, as Luke 
explains. The feast of unleavened bread followed the Passover meal, 



254 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

"beginning the next morning and lasting a week. But the one term was 
used to include the other. The Passover was expanded to mean the en- 
tire feast that followed, and vice versa. 

(&) It is true that the Jewish authorities decided not to put Jesus to 
death during the feast (Matthew 26:5; Mark 14:2). But this decision 
was reached not because of any compunctions of conscience in the mat- 
ter, but because they were afraid of a tumult among the people, owing 
to the great crowds, many of whom were friendly to Christ. But so 
soon as Judas offered his services, their fears vanished and they pro- 
ceeded with their murderous designs (Matthew 26:14; Mark 14:11). 
The rulers did expedite matters at the crucifixion that the bodies might 
not be exposed on the Sabbath. But they had often tried to slay Jesus 
on the Sabbath heretofore. Public executions did take place during the 
feasts (Deut. 17:12f). 

(c) The Synoptists flatly say (Matthew 26:17,20; Mark 14:12,17; Luke 
22:7,14) that on the first day of unleavened bread Jesus sent Peter and 
John from Bethany into the city to make preparations for eating the 
Passover, and that on the evening of the same day he ate it with his dis- 
ciples. Luke calls it "the hour." Now, the first day of unleavened 
bread was the 14th Nisan. There is no question about this. Josephus 
speaks of the feast lasting eight days. The lamb of the supper being 
slain on the afternoon of this day, it was regarded as the beginning of 
the feast. Besides, Mark and Luke end the whole matter by saying 
that on this day they sacrificed the Passover. Jesus himself calls it the 
Passover (Luke 22:15). It is useless to say that Jesus ate the Passover a 
day in advance. This could not be done, especially by one to whom the 
temple authorities were hostile. Equally useless is it to say that the 
Jews ate the Passover a day too late. If a mistake was made about the 
new moon, they would hardly keep the Passover on two different days, 
nor would Jesus be apt to make a point about the matter. 

3. The testimony of John. If we had only the evidence of the Synop- 
tists, no serious trouble would ever arise on this question. Strauss has 
strenuously urged that John is on this point in hopeless conflict with the 
other Evangelists, since he makes Jesus eat the Passover on the evening 
after the 13th Nisan (Wednesday), and not the evening after the 14th 
(Thursday). This idea has gained a foothold among many orthodox or 
semi-orthodox writers, such as Ellicott, Westcott, Alford, Godet, Farrar, 
Greswell, Meyer, Bleek, Weiss. Some of these evidently do so because 
they hold that the Paschal controversy in Asia Minor arose from this 
supposed conflict of John with the Synoptists, and that this shows John's 
Gospel to have been in existence when that controversy began. But as 
many able men hold that John and the Synoptists are in perfect harmony 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 255 

on the question. So Wieseler, Robinson, Andrews, McClellan, Tho- 
luck, Clark, Broadus, Edersheim, etc. Andrews, Robinson, and Mc- 
Clellan have elaborate and convincing discussions of the whole subject. 
It is not worth while to maintain that John in chapter 13 alludes to a 
different meal on a different occasion. The points of contact with the 
Synoptists are too sharp and clear, such as the sop given to Judas. But 
five passages in John are produced as being in direct opposition to the 
statements of the Synoptic Gospels. Let us examine them. 

(a) John 13:lf., "Now before the feast of the Passover, Jesus knowing, 
etc." Here, it is alleged, a distinct statement is made that this supper 
was before the Passover, and consequently twenty-four hours before. 
But several things are taken for granted in this inference. One is that 
the phrase "feast of the Passover" is to be confined to this particular 
meal, and is not to include the entire festival of unleavened bread (cf . Luke 
22:1). Often by a metonymy of speech the name of a part is given to 
the whole. Besides, it is not certain that verse 1 is to be connected with 
verse 2. The best exegetes agree that a complete idea may be presented 
therein, either a general statement that Jesus loved his own before the 
Passover and until the end, or that he came into special consciousness 
of this love just before the Passover. And if the more natural interpre- 
tation be taken and the application of this love be made in verse 2, it is 
not necessary that the "before" be as much as twenty-four hours. Ob- 
serve also the text adopted in the Revised Version in verse 2, not "sup- 
per being ended," but "during supper." With this reading agree the 
other references in 13:3, "riseth from supper," 13:12, "sat down again," 
13:23, "There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom." So the natural 
meaning is that just before the meal began, Jesus purposed to show his 
love for his own by a practical illustration. So, after they had all re- 
clined at the table according to custom, Jesus arose and passed around 
the tables, washing their feet; then he reclined again and proceeded 
with the meal. So nothing at all can be made out of this passage against 
the view that this was the regular Passover; but, on the other hand, the 
most natural meaning is that John is here describing what took place at 
this Passover meal. Else, why should he mention the Passover at all? 

(6) John 13:27, "That thou doest, do quickly." The objection is made 
that the disciples would not have thought that Jesus referred to the feast 
(13:29), if the Passover meal was already going on or was over. So, it is 
urged, this remark must have been made a day before the Passover was 
celebrated. But if that were the case, where would be the necessity for 
hurry, as there would be plenty of time on the morrow? The word 
"feast" here need not be confined to the paschal supper, but more 
naturally refers to the whole of the feast, of which the supper was a 



256 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

part. So this haste was needed to provide for the feast of unleavened 
bread which began on the next morning. No real force lies in the fact 
that this day was a holy day, being the first day of the Passover festival. 
The Mishna expressly allows the procuring even on a Sabbath what was 
needed for the Passover. If this could be done on a Sabbath, much 
more could it be done on a feast day which was not a Sabbath. Hence 
not only was it possible for the disciples to have misunderstood the re- 
mark of Jesus on the Passover evening, but it was far more natural that 
such misapprehensions should arise then than a day before. So this 
passage, like the preceding, when rightly understood, really confirms 
the Synoptists. 

(c) John 18:28, "They themselves entered not into the palace, that they 
might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover." At first sight this 
does look like a contradiction. For this was certainly after the feast of 
John 13:2, and if they had not eaten the Passover meal, why here is a 
clear case of conflict of authorities. But it is by no means certain that 
the phrase "eat the Passover" means simply the paschal supper. This 
phrase occurs five times in the New Testament besides this, but all in 
Matthew, Mark, and Luke (Matt. 26:17; Mark 14:12,14; Luke 22:11,15). 
In all of these the reference is to the paschal supper. But the word 
"passover" is used in three senses in the New Testament, the paschal 
supper, the paschal lamb, or the paschal festival. The word is used 
eight times in John besides this instance, and in every case the Passover 
festival is meant. So we may fairly infer that the usage of John must 
determine his own meaning rather than that of the Synoptists. This 
becomes more probable when we remember that John wrote much later 
than they, after the destruction of Jerusalem, when these terms were not 
used so strictly. He always speaks of "the Jews" as separate from Chris- 
tians. And this very expression is used in II. Chronicles 30:22, "And 
they did eat the festival seven days." The Septuagint translates it, 
"And they fulfilled (kept) the festival of unleavened bread seven days.'' 
See Robinson. So it is entirely possible for the phrase, "eat the Pass- 
over," to mean in this instance also the celebration of the Passover festi- 
val. Some have urged that the Sanhedrin had not eaten the Passover 
at the regular hour because of the excitement of the trial. But this is 
hardly tenable. And, moreover, since this remark was made early in 
the morning, how could that affect the eating of the supper in the even- 
ing? For whatever impurities one had during the day passed away at 
evening. Hence this uncleanness naust belong to the same day on which 
it was incurred. If the Passover > <4stival had begun, this would be true, 
for they would wish to participate Ni the offerings of that day. So this 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 257 

passage likewise becomes an argument in favor of agreement with the 
Synoptists. 

(cZ) John 19:14, "Now it was the Preparation of the Passover." This is 
claimed to mean the day preceding the Passover festival. Hence Christ 
was crucified on the 14th Nisan, in opposition to the Synoptists. The 
afternoon before the Passover was used as a preparation, but it was not 
technically so-called. This phrase "Preparation" was really the name 
of a day in the week, the day before the Sabbath, our Friday. We are 
not left to conjecture about this question. The Evangelists all use it in 
this sense alone. Matthew uses it for Friday (27 :62), Mark expressly says 
that the Preparation was the day before the Sabbath (15:42), Luke says 
that it was the day of the Preparation and the Sabbath drew on (23:54), 
and John himself so uses the word in two other passages (19:31,42), in 
both of which haste is exercised on the Preparation, because the Sab- 
bath was at hand. The New Testament usage is conclusive, therefore, 
on this point. This, then, was the Friday of Passover week. And this 
agrees with the Synoptists. Besides, the term "Preparation" has long 
been the regular name for Friday in the Greek language, caused by the 
New Testament usage. It is so in the Modern Greek to-day. It was the 
Sabbath eve, just as the Germans have Sonnabend for Sunday eve, i. e., 
Saturday afternoon. So this passage also becomes a positive argument 
for the agreement between John and the Synoptists. 

(e) John 19:31, "For the day of that Sabbath was a high day." From 
this passage it has been argued that at this Passover the first day of the 
Passover festival coincided with the weekly Sabbath. But that is an en- 
tirely gratuitous inference. This coincidence would, of course, be a ' 'high 
day," but so would the first day of the feast, the last day, or the Sabbath 
of the feast. In John 7:37 the last day is called "the great day of the 
feast." The Sabbath occurring during the festival would be a high day 
likewise. Robinson's arguments on this point are quite conclusive. 
Nothing can be made out of the expression against the position of the 
Synoptists. 

McClellan discusses various other passages in John which show that 
the crucifixion occurred on Friday, and that this was the first day of 
the feast (John 18:39,40; 19:31,42; 20:1,19, etc.). We conclude then that 
a fair interpretation of the passages alleged not only removes all contra- 
diction between John and the Synoptists, but rather decidedly favors 
the view that they have the same date for the Passover meal, and that 
Jesus ate the Passover at the regular hour and was crucified on Friday, 
15th Nisan. 



17 



258 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

1 132. The Hour of the Crucifixion. 

In John 19:14 it is stated that the time when Pilate sentenced Jesus to 
be crucified, or rather when he began the last trial in which he sentenced 
him, was about the sixth hour. We read, however, in Mark 15:25 that 
it was the third hour when Christ was crucified. The Synoptists all 
unite in saying that the darkness began at the sixth hour. The Jewish 
way of counting the hours was to divide the night and day into twelve 
divisions each, beginning at sunrise and sunset. The hours would thus 
vary in length with the time of year. Just after the vernal equinox the 
third hour of Mark would be about 9 A.M., and the sixth hour of the 
Synoptists would be about noon. The ninth hour, when Jesus gave his 
piteous cry to God (Mark 15:34) would be about 3 P.M. But how can the 
sixth hour of John, the time when Jesus was sentenced by Pilate, be 
reconciled to this schedule? A real difficulty is here presented, but by 
no means an insuperable one, as Alford and Meyer hold. Let us discuss 
some of the more usual explanations. Andrews and McClellan give 
quite a variety of suggested solutions. 

1. Some hold that "sixth" in John is a textual error for "third." 
This could easily happen, since the gamma and the digamma of the 
Greek are very similar. Eusebius said that the accurate copies had it 
"third" in John. Various writers have held this position, such as Beza, 
Bengel, Alford, Robinson (given up by Riddle), Olshausen, (Farrar). 
But the textual evidence is overwhelmingly against it, and, besides, the 
difficulty would not be removed. John is evidently speaking of the time 
at the last trial and Mark of the time after Jesus has been led out to the 
crucifixion. So nothing is gained by this hypothesis. 

2. Others would change the punctuation in John 19:14 so as to make 
"of the Passover" belong to "sixth hour," beginning from midnight. 
But there is no evidence that the Passover began with midnight. So 
Hof mann. This is very forced and unnatural. 

3. Views that hinge on the word "preparation." Some would hold 
that John simply says that about noon the preparation time of the Pass- 
over begins. But Preparation here means Friday, and noon is not the 
hour needed to harmonize with Mark. Equally arbitrary is it to count 
six hours backward from noon so as to reach six o'clock. 

Augustine suggested that the six hours are to be counted from 3 A.M. 
This would make 9 A.M., and would concur with the hour of Mark. But 
this is wholly arbitrary and unsatisfactory, and would not relieve the 
trouble. 

4. Equally arbitrary is the solution that makes Mark refer to the 
hour of the sentence and John to the crucifixion, just the reverse of the 
Scripture account. Augustine also proposed that Jesus was crucified at 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 259 

the third hour by the tongues of the Jews, and at the sixth by the hands 
of the soldiers. 

5. Others hold that Mark and John both speak in general terms. 
Hence the crucifixion may have taken place between 9 and 12 in the 
morning. Mark looks in one direction and John in the other. So 
Hengstenberg, Krafft, Ellicott, Campbell. The Jews, it is true, were 
not as exact in the use of expressions of time as we are to-day, but this 
solution hardly meets the requirements of the case. Mark puts his third 
hour at the beginning of the crucifixion, and John his sixth hour at the 
beginning of the last trial. This reconciliation does not reconcile. 

6. The most satisfactory solution of the difficulty is to be found in the 
idea that John here uses the Roman computation of time, from midnight 
to noon and noon to midnight, just as we do now. Hence the sixth hour 
would be our six o'clock in the morning. If this hour was the begin- 
ning of the last trial of Jesus, we then have enough, but not too much, 
time for the completion of the trial, the carrying away of Jesus outside 
the city walls, together with the procuring of the crosses, etc. All the 
events, moreover, narrated by the Evangelists, could have occurred be- 
tween dawn (John 18:27) and six or seven. 

For a long time it was doubted whether the Romans ever used this 
method of computing time for civil days. Farrar vehemently opposes 
this idea. But Plutarch, Pliny, Aulus Gellius, and Macrobius expressly 
say that the Roman civil day was reckoned from midnight to midnight. 
So the question of fact may be considered as settled. The only remain- 
ing question is whether John used this mode of reckoning. Of course, 
the Romans had also the natural day and the natural night just as we do 
now. In favor of the idea that John uses the Roman way of counting 
the hours in the civil day, several things may be said. 

(a) He wrote the Gospel late in the century, probably in Asia Minor, 
long after the destruction of Jerusalem, when the Jewish method would 
not likely be preserved. Roman ideas were prevalent in Asia Minor. 
John evidently is not writing for the Jews primarily, since he constantly 
speaks of "the Jews" as outsiders. John is writing to be understood by 
the people, and this is the way it would be understood in Asia Minor. 

(b) All the passages in John, where the hour is mentioned, allow this 
computation. John 1:39 would be 10 A.M.; 4:6f. would be 6 P.M., counting 
from noon also (as we do). This hour suits best the circumstances. In 
the evening the women would come to get water, Jesus would have time 
for his journey thither, and would be tired and hungry. In John 4:52 
the hour would be 7 P.M. This hour likewise suits the circumstances 
better. John 11:9, Are there not twelve hours in the day? is not against 
this idea, since here obviously the natural day, as opposed to night, is 
meant. The Romans used both methods and so do we. 



260 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

(c) Moreover, one passage in John (20:19), when compared with Luke 
24:29,36, makes it necessary to understand that John used the Roman 
method in this instance. It was toward evening, and the day had 
declined, according to Luke, when Jesus and the disciples drew near to 
Emmaus. Here he ate supper and, "rising up that very hour," the dis 
ciples returned seven miles to Jerusalem and told these things to the eleven 
who were together. But while they were narrating these things Jesus 
appeared to them. Now John, in mentioning this very appearance of 
Jesus (20:19) says that it "was evening on that day, the first day of the 
week," i. e., evening of the day when Mary Magdalene had seen the 
Lord. But with the Jews the evening began the day. Hence John, 
here at least, is bound to mean the Roman day. It was the evening of 
the same day in the morning of which Mary had seen Jesus. This 
appears conclusive. John did use the Roman method here, may have 
done so always, almost certainly did so in 19:14. Besides, as McClellan 
shows, the natural meaning of John's phrase is that it was the sixth 
hour of the Friday (Preparation) of the Passover. But we have just 
seen that John in 20:19 counts according to the Roman day. Hence the 
sixth hour of Friday would be six o'clock in the morning. 

This is the only solution that really harmonizes John and Mark. The 
rest make the hours agree, but the hours bring together different 
events. This method harmonizes the whole narrative, and seems 
entirely probable. So substantially Greswell, McClellan, Ebrard, 
Tischendorf, Tholuck, Wieseler, Broadus, Gardiner, Clark, Andrews 
(new edition) , and others. 

Prof. W. M. Ramsay, in Tlie Expositor for March, 1893, contends that 
Mark and John are at variance, but that it is of small moment, since the 
ancients had little notion about hours. He seeks to show that the mar- 
tyrdom of Polycarp and Pronius, usually relied on to prove that in Asia 
Minor the hours were counted from midnight, took place in the after- 
noon, instead of the morning, the usual time. Hence the eighth and 
tenth hours respectively would be 2 P.M. and 4 p.m. But his arguments 
are not sufficient to set aside the established custom in such cases. He 
claims, moreover, that the Roman civil day was just a day and was not 
divided into hours. But this is mere assertion, and would besides be an 
anomaly. How else could divisions of time be marked in the civil day? 



\ 134. The Time of the Resurrection of Christ. 

1. Mark, Luke, and John say that the resurrection had taken place 
early on the first day of the week, i. e. early Sunday morning. Mark 
(16:9) says that Jesus, "having risen early, on the first day of the week, 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 261 

appeared, etc." The position of "early" is ambiguous in the Greek and 
the passage is disputed. Mark (16:2) states that it was very early on 
the first day of the week, the sun having 1 risen, when the women came 
to the sepulchre. Luke (24:1) says that the women came to the tomb at 
early dawn on the fir3t day of the week. John (20:1) says that Mary 
Magdalene came to the tomb in the morning on the first day of the week. 
So then, there is no doubt that these three Evangelists mean to say that 
Jesus rose very early on Sunday morning, and that shortly after that 
event came the two Marys and some other women to anoint his body 
with spices. 

Sceptics make objection to some of the details in the accounts of Mark 
and John especially as being inconsistent. John (20:1) says that Mary 
comes while it is yet dark, while Mark says (16:2) that the sun was risen. 
But Mark also says in the same verse that it was very early, which 
would agree with John's statement that it was yet dark. Hence Mark's 
other statement, that the sun was risen, must be interpreted in the light 
of his own words. Two solutions can be offered. 

(a) We may suppose, as McClellan and others, that John's note of time 
refers to the starting from Bethany, while it was yet dark or very early 
(Mark). In a few minutes it would be early dawn (Luke), and by the 
time the women come to the tomb, the sun would be up. All this is 
entirely possible and looks even probable, for in the twilight of early 
dawn, the border line is very narrow between darkness and sunrise. A 
stiff morning walk would pass through all the stages. It all depends on 
where you take your stand in this fleeting interim. Mark covers both 
sides and so includes it all from the first glimmering light till the full 
light of day. 

(6) Or the expression, "the sun was risen" (aorist participle), may 
simply be a general expression applicable to the phenomena of sunrise. » 
The first gleam of daylight comes from the rising sun, though not yet 
completely risen. So Robinson, Ellicott, Clark. Robinson gives sev- 
eral examples from the Septuagint, where the same phrase is used in 
the aorist tense in a general way for the dawning light of day (Judges 
9:33; 2 Kings 3:22; Ps. 104:22). Either of these explanations is entirely 
possible and removes the difficulty. 

2. But Matthew seems to put the resurrection on the evening after the 
Sabbath, our Saturday evening. He says (28:1), "But late on the Sab- 
bath day, as it was dawning into the first day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene and the other Mary to view the sepulchre." If this passage 
means that the visit was made at the end of the Sabbath day (evening} 
and after the resurrection of Jesus, then Matthew is in plain contradic- 
tion to the other Evangelists. Some have taken the position that Jesus 



262 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

rose at sunset on the Sabbath day, forgetting that Mark (16:9) says that 
he rose early in the morning. There are several ways of reconciling 
Matthew with the other gospels. 

(a) Greswell, Alford and others would translate "late on the Sabbath 
day" by "late in the week." The Greek word is the same in this verse 
for Sabbath and week. In both cases, therefore, the translation could 
be the same. But little sense would result from this translation. ' 'Late 
in the week" and "dawning into the first day of the week" hardly fit 
well. By this explanation the latter expression is used for the first part 
of Sunday, and the visit occurred in this dawning part of the day. 

(b) Others would translate "late on the Sabbath day" by "after the 
Sabbath day." Godet, Grimm and others contend that the Greek 
idiom could mean this, and it is so translated by several English transla- 
tors such as Newcome, Sharpe, "Wakefield, Norton, etc. But it is ex- 
tremely doubtful whether the Greek will permit such a rendering. So 
it seems that we must choose between the two following explanations. 

(c) Matthew does not clearly saj^ that this visit was made after the 
resurrection of the Saviour although his words may mean that. Hence 
the words may have their natural meaning. Late in the Sabbath day, 
about sundown say, the two Marys go to view the sepulchre (Matt. 28:1), 
having rested through the day (Luke 23:56). The women who had come 
with Jesus from Galilee had gone thither on Friday, after his burial, to 
see where he was laid and had prepared spices. If they went at night- 
fall at the close of the Sabbath (Matt. 28:1) "to see the sepulchre," they 
could have bought spices after sundown (Mark 16:1). Then (Mark 16:2) 
in the early morning, they rose and took the spices and went to anoint 
his body. It was then that they saw the angel (Matt. 28:5). Matthew 
does not say that in the visit of 28:1 the angel appeared to them. He 
speaks of the earthquake having come, and the resurrection, and then 
resumes. This view gains some support from the use of the same Greek 
word in Luke 23:54, "And it was the day of the Preparation (Friday) and 
the Sabbath drew on (was dawning)." Here the meaning seems to be 
that the Sabbath dawned at the close of the day. So Westcott, McClel- 
lan and others. However it may be about the visit of the women in 
Matt. 28:1, Matthew certainly does not mean to say that Jesus rose 
at sunset on the Sabbath. The whole course of his narrative in the 
rest of the chapter shows that it was the morning of Sunday when 
the angel appeared. While (Matt. 28:11) the women went to the 
disciples, the soldiers ran to the chief priests (Matt. 28:13) and said 
that the disciples came by night and stole him while they slept, 
clearly implying that it was now day. Hence Matthew does not teach 
that Jesus rose at sunset, but the reverse. Besides, Matthew expressly 



NOTES ON SPECIAL POINTS. 263 

says that Jesus rose on the third day, which would not be true, if he rose 
on the Sabbath. 

(d) Sabbath day may be used of the day followed by the night, accord- 
ing to popular reckoning prevailing in the Saviour's time. The Jews 
originally counted from evening to evening, but this custom did not 
prevail universally. Jonah (1:17) and Matthew (12:40) speak of three 
days and three nights, following the day by the night. Meyer, Morison, 
Clark and others hold this view, and it is possible at least, but 
hardly so satisfactory as the view of McClellan above. At any rate, it 
remains clear that Matthew agrees with the other Evangelists in putting 
the resurrection of Jesus Sunday morning. The chief point of difficulty 
is Matthew's visit of the women in 28:1, whether this was in the evening 
before simply "to view the sepulchre," or in the morning to anoint the 
body of the Saviour. The condensed account of Matthew leaves this 
question unsettled, and there we too shall have to leave it. And this 
last matter does not affect the question as to the time of the Lord's 
resurrection, but only the number of the visits made by the women. 



§ 134. The Length of Our Lord's Stay in the Tomb. 

Quite an effort is made in some quarters to show that Jesus remained 
in the tomb seventy-two hours, three full days and nights. There are 
three sets of expressions used about the matter, besides the express 
statements of the Gospels about the days of the crucifixion and resurrec- 
tion. Let us examine these lines of evidence. 

1. Luke settles the matter pointedly by mentioning all the time be- 
tween the crucifixion and the resurrection (Luke 23:50-24:3). The 
burial took place Friday afternoon just before the Sabbath drew on 
(Luke 23:54). The women rested on the Sabbath (Saturday) (Luke 23:56), 
and went to the sepulchre early Sunday morning, the first day of the 
week (Luke 24:1). There is no escaping this piece of chronology. This 
is all the time there was between the two events. Jesus then lay in the 
tomb from late in the afternoon of Friday till early Sunday morning. 
The other Gospels agree with this reckoning of the time, as we have 
already seen. 

2. But how about the prediction of Jesus, repeatedly made, and once 
illustrated by the case of Jonah, that he would rise after three days? 
Are two nights and a day and two pieces of days three days? Let us see. 

(a) The well-known custom of the Jews was to count a part of a day as 
a whole day of twenty -four hours. Hence a part of a day or night would 
be counted as a whole day, the term day obviously having two senses, as 
night and day, or day contrasted with night. So then the part of Friday 



264 HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 

would count as one day, Saturday another, and the part of Sunday the 
third day. This method of reckoning gives no trouble to a Jew. 

(b) Besides, the phrase "on the third day" is obliged to mean that the 
resurrection took place on that day, for, if it occurred after the third 
day, it would be on the fourth day and not on the third. Now it so hap- 
pens that this term "third day" is applied seven times to the resurrection 
of Christ (Matt. 16:21; Matt. 17:23; Matt. 20:19; Luke 27: 7,21,46; I. Cor. 
15:4). These numerous passages of Scripture, both prophecy and state- 
ment of history, agree with the record of the fact that Jesus did rise on 
the third day. (Lu. 24:7.) 

(c) Moreover, the phrase "after three days" is used by the same 
writers (Matthew and Luke) in connection with the former one, "the 
third day," as meaning the same thing. Hence the definite and clear 
expression must explain the one that is less so. The chief priests and 
Pharisees remember (Matt. 27:63) that Jesus said, after three days I rise 
again. Hence they urge Pilate to keep a guard over the tomb until the 
third day (Matt. 27:64). This is their own interpretation of the Saviour's 
words. Besides, in parallel passages in the different Gospels, one will 
have one expression and another the other, naturally suggesting that 
they regarded them as equivalent. (Cf. Mark 9:31 with Matt. 16:21, 
Luke 9:22 with Mark 10:34.) On the third day cannot mean three whole 
days, while after three days can be used as meaning parts of the first 
and third days. 

{d) Matthew 12:40 is urged as conclusive the other way. But the 
"three days and three nights" may be nothing more than a longer way 
of saying three days, using day in its long sense. And we have already 
seen that the Jews counted any part of this full day (day and night) as a 
whole day (day and night). Hence this passage may mean nothing more 
than the common "after three days" above mentioned, and, like that ex- 
pression, must be interpreted in accordance with the definite term "on 
the third day" and with the clear chronological data given by Luke and 
the rest. They seemed to be conscious of no discrepancy in these 
various expressions. Most likely they understood them as well as we 
do at any rate. 



APPENDIX A. 

ANALYSIS OF THE GOSPELS BY DR. BROADUS. 

These Analyses are made chiefly according to external relations of place 
and time, with a view to studies in Gospel Harmony, and are brief, 
so as to be easily committed to memory. An Analysis according to 
the development of characteristic ideas would be quite different. 

GOSPEL OF MATTHEW. 

I. Birth and infancy of Christ. I., II. 

II. Circumstances preparatory to his public ministry. III. — IV., 11. 
III. Ministry in Galilee. IV., 12— XVIII. 

1. Teaching- about Galilee, call of certain disciples, general men- 

tion of miracles. IV., 12— end. 

2. Sermon on the Mount. V. — VII. 

3. Series of Miracles. VIII., IX. 

4. Mission of the Twelve. X. 

5. Message from John, etc. XI. 

6. Opposition (Sabbath, Beelzebub, kindred). XII. 

7. Series of Parables. XIII. 

8. Withdrawals (Across the lake, Tyre and Sidon, Decapolis, 

Cassarea Philippi, — Transfiguration), and final teachings in 
Galilee. XIV.— XVIII. 
IV. Journeying to Jerusalem. XIX., XX. 
V. Triumphal entry, teaching in the temple, discourse on the Mount 

of Olives. XXI.— XXV. 
VI. Passion. XXVI., XXVII. 
VII. Resurrection and appearances. XXVIII. 

Leading Peculiarities. 

(1) Designed especially for Jewish readers, to prove that Jesus of 

Nazareth is the Messiah, and to give correct ideas of the Messianic 
reign— hence many allusions to Old Test, prophecies as fulfilled 
(quotations from O. T., Mt. about 41, Mr. 21, Lu. 22, Jo. 16)— and 
to kingdom (or reign) of heaven — genealogy begins with Abraham. 

(2) Consists very largely of Discourses. 265 



266 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

(3) In narrating events, often speaks generally, without descending- to 

particulars — often arranges topically, rather than chronologically 
(particularly from 4:12 to end of chap. 13) — "not merely a history, 
but a historical argument." (Alexander.) 

(4) Style simple, without remarkable peculiarities — frequent use of 

"then." 

Illustration of the Peculiarities. 

Comp. Westcott's Introduction to the Study of the Gospels; Gregory, "Why Four 
Gospels ?" etc. 

(1) Mt. alone has the phrase, " gospel of the kingdom," and Christ speaking of him- 
self as " king " (25:34). He has " kingdom of heaven " 32 times, the other Gos- 
pels saying only "kingdom of God." He has " Father in heaven " 15 times, Mr. 
2, Lu. 0. He calls Jerusalem "the holy city" 3 times, the others never. He 
himself makes 10 quotations from Old Test., Mr. 1. He alone mentions the Magi 
coming to do homage to the king of the Jews. The parables in Mt. all refer to 
the Messianic reign, in its beginning, spread, or consummation, while most of 
them in Lu. apply only to individuals. The Sermon on the Mount is for Lu. 
only one of many discourses, while in Mt. it is the great discourse, introduced 
as early as possible, and reported at length— showing the true nature of the 
Messianic reign, and the relation of Christ's teaching to the moral law, and to 
current Jewish opinions and practices. Mt. gives no explanations of Jewish 
customs, like Mr. 7:2—5, or of the topography of Judea, like Lu. 2:4—13, or of 
the enmity of the Jews to the Samaritans, like Jo. 4 :4, 10, 



GOSPEL OF MARK. 

Analysis. 

I. Circumstances preparatory to the public ministry. I., 1 — 13. 
II. Ministry in Galilee. I., 14— IX. 

1. Preaching, call of certain disciples, various miracles. I. ,14 — end. 

2. Opposition encountered (charge of forgiving sins — of keeping 
company with sinners — Sabbath, Beelzebub and kindred). II., III. 

3. Parables (3). IV. 

4. Various miracles, and mission of the Twelve. V. — VI, 13. 

5. Withdrawals, viz. : Across the lake — Tyre and Sidon — Decap- 

olis, Caesarea Philippi (Transfiguration). VI., 14 — IX. 

III. Journeying to Jerusalem. X. 

IV. Triumphal entry, teaching in the temple, and discourse on the 

Mount of Olives. XI.— XIII. 
V. Passion. XIV.. XV. 
VI. Resurrection, tbree appearances, ascension. XVI. 



APPENDIX A. 267 

Leading Peculiarities. 

(1) Shortest, Mt. 63 pages (Rev. Test.), Mr. 39, Lu. 66, Jo. 49. 

(2) Designed especially for Gentiles. 

(3) Gives our Lord's actions more than his sayings, (e. g. nearly as 

many miracles as Mt. or Lu., but only four parables). 

(4) Contains only some twenty-three verses of matter wholly wanting 

in Mt. and Lu. — but gives a multitude of minute, and often vivid, 
details. Thus thoroughly independent. 

(5) Chronological, almost uniformly. 

(6) Style animated and pictorial — somewhat numerous Latin words — 

Aramaic words used by Jesus — favorite expressions, as straightway 
(immediately, etc.). 

Illustration of Peculiarities. 

(1) Take care not to judge of the comparative length by the number of chapters. 

(2) Explanations given that were quite unnecessary for Jews 7:1-4; 13:3; 14:1,12; 

15 :42. The word "law" does not occur. 

(3) Notice at the beginning how rapidly he comes to the active ministry of our Lord, 

how promptly he brings us into the midst of miracles and opposition. The 
fourth parable is in 12:1 ff . 

(4) The principal matters given by Mr. alone are in 3 :20 f . ; 4 :26— 29 ; 7 :31— 7 ; 8 :22— 26 : 

14:51 f. 

(5) Vivid details in 1:13,15,20,35; 2:27; 3:5; 4:37f.; 5:5,13; 6:3,20,21,23—5,33,40,48; 7:31; 

9:14,16,21—29,39; 10:46,50; 11:17,24; 12:41f.; 13:3,32; 14:3,30,37; 15:21,24. Repeated 
descriptions of our Lord's looks and feelings (in Mr. alone) 3 :5,34 ; 5 :32 ; 6 :6 ; 7 :34 ; 
10 :21,23 ; 11 :11, etc. Notice how often he uses the Greek imperfect tense where 
Mt. and Lu. have the aorist. After the fall of Peter the vivid touches are rare 



GOSPEL OF LUKE. 

I. Birth and childhood of John the Baptist, and of Jesus. I., II. 
II. Events preparatory to public ministry. III. — IV., 13. 
III. Ministry in Galilee. IV., 14— IX., 50. 

1. Nazareth, Capernaum, teaching about Galilee, disciples. 

IV., 14— V., 16. 

2. Opposition (forgiving sins, companying with sinners, Sabbath) . 

V., 17— VI., 11. 

3. Choice of the Twelve, and Sermon on the Mount. VI., 12 — end. 

4. Teaching and miracles — message from John — the sower — 

other miracles. VII., VIII. 

5. Mission of the Twelve — withdrawals (Across the lake, Csesarea 

Philippi, and Transfiguration). IX., 1 — 50. 



268 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



IV. Teaching 1 after leaving- Galilee, up to Triumphal entry. IX., 51 — 
XIX., 27. 

1. On his way to Feast of Tabernacles. IX., 51 — end. 

2. Between Tabernacles and Dedication. X. — XIII., 10. 

3. Between Dedication and raising of Lazarus. XIII. , 11 — XVII., 

10. 

4. Final journey to Jerusalem (cf. Mt. and Mr.) XVII.,11 — 

XIX., 27. 
V. Triumphal entry, teaching in the temple, discourse on the Mount 

of Olives. XXL, 28— XXL 
VI. Passion. XXII. , XXIII. 
VII. Resurrection, appearances, ascension. XXIV. 



Leading Peculiarities. 

(1) Longest of the Gospels — contains much matter that is peculiar to 

him, particularly in Div. I. and IV. 

(2) Written for all, whether Jews or Gentiles — genealogy going back 

to Adam — dates referred to reigns of Emperors. 

(3) Of special topics, frequent allusion to our Lord's praying — Christ, 

the perfect man, and the Saviour of all men. 

(4) Not long discourses, but great number of conversations, parables, 

etc. 

(5) Style less Hebraistic (except in ch. I., II.), and more elaborate, than 

the others — style of an educated man (physician). 



Synopsis of Mt., Mr. and Lu. 



MATTHEW. 


MARK. 


1 and 2 
3—4:11 




1 :1— 13 


4:12 to 18 


1 :14 to 9 


19 and 20 


10 


21 to 25 


11 to 13 


26 and 27 


14 and 15 


28 


16 



LUKE. 



COMP. 
JOHN. 



Birth and Infancy 

Circumstances preparatory to public 
ministry 

Ministry in Galilee 

Last six months of public ministry . . . 

Triumphal Entry, and teachings at Je- 
rusalem 

Passion 

Resurrection, appearances, etc 



land 2 

3—4:13 

4:14 to 9:50 
3:51 to 19:27 

19:28 to 21 

22 and 23 
24 



(6:1—21) 
(7 to 11) 

(12:1—16) 

(18 and 19) 
(20 and 21) 



APPENDIX A. 



GOSPEL OF JOHN. 

I. General introduction. I., 1 — 18. 
II. Early labors of our Lord. I., 19 — IV. 

Testimony of John, and first call of certain disciples — marriage 
at Cana — first Passover (Nicodemus), and labors in Judea — 
journey by Sychar to Galilee. 

III. Discourses to the Jews on his character and mission, with the con- 

nected events. V. — XII. 

1. Man at the pool of Bethesda, and discourse. V. 

2. Feeding- the five thousand, and discourse on the bread of 

life. VI. 

3. Feast of Tabernacles, and teachings then and soon after. 

VII.— X., 21. 

4. Feast of Dedication — asked whether he is Messiah — retires to 

Perea. X., 22— end. 

5. Raises Lazarus, and retires again to Ephraim. XI. 

6. Arrival at Bethany, triumphal entry, application of the Greeks 

and discourse. XII. 

IV. Paschal Supper and farewell discourse. XIII. — XVII. 
V. Passion. XVIII. , XIX. 

VI. Resurrection and various appearances. XX., XXI. 

Leading Peculiarities. 

(1) Designed to correct errors prevalent towards the close of the first 

century, by bringing out a class of Christ's teachings not pre- 
viously so much insisted on. (Luthardt.) E. g. (1) True nature 
of Christ, as the Eternal Word. (2) Testimony of John the Bap- 
tist to Jesus. (3) Minute details concerning death and resurrection 
of Jesus, many questions having arisen as to the reality of these. 
(4) Fact that Christ's death was voluntary, and that it constitutes 
his true glorification. (5) Authority of Apostolic teachings estab- 
lished by account of the Comforter. 

(2) Contains nothing that is found in the others, except feeding the five 

thousand, the triumphal entry, the supper at Bethany, and some 
details of the Passion and Resurrection. 

(3) Though chiefly occupied with discourses, gives several singularly 

beautiful narratives, chap. 1, 2, 4, 11, 21. 

(4) Mentions the feasts which mark the duration of our Lord's min- 

istry (especially four Passovers, including 5:1). 



270 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

(5) Style — short sentences — frequently states an idea first positively, 
then negatively — "verily, verily" — certain terms frequently re- 
curring, as light and darkness, the truth and falsehood, love, the 
world, eternal life (similarly in Epistles of John). 

Illustration of the Peculiarities. 

(2) Matters given by John alone : Division II throughout ; division III, 1, 3. 4, 5 (in 6, 

application of the Greeks); division IV., feet-washing; most of the facts re- 
corded in divisions V and VI. 

(3) John gives no parables, but several expanded metaphors that approach the para- 

ble, as the good shepherd, the true vine, etc. He makes no mention of 
demoniacal possessions. 



APPENDIX B. 

A LIST OF THE PARABLES OF JESUS. 

The Sign of the Temple, page 20, § 21. 

The Physician, page 33, § 34. 

The Parables about the New Dispensation, page 35, Q 34. 

The Blind Guiding the Blind, The Mote and the Beam, page 50, 

§42 (f). 
The Wise and Foolish Builders, page 52, §42 (i). 
The Children in the Market Place, page 55, \ 45. 
The Two Debtors, page 56, I 46. 
Parables about Satan's Kingdom, page 58, § 48. 
The Unclean Spirit that Returned, page 59, § 49. 
The Sower, pages 61-63, \ 51 (a). 
The Seed Growing of Itself, page 64, I 51 (b). 
The Tares, pages 64 and 65, § 51 (c, e). 
The Mustard Seed, page 64 f., § 51 (d). 
The Leaven, page 65, \ 51 (d). 
The Hid Treasure, page 65, § 51 (e). 
The Pearl of Great Price, page 66, § 51 (e). 
The Net, page 66, I 51 (e). 
The Scribe, page 66, \ 51 (e). 
The Parable of Corban, page 84, § 60. 
The Unmerciful Servant, page 101, § 71. 
The Good Shepherd, page 109 f., § 79. 
The Good Samaritan, page 112, \ 81. 



APPENDIX C. 271 

The Importunate Friend, page 113, \ 83. 

The Rich Fool, page 116, \ 86. 

The Waiting Servants, page 117, § 86. 

The Fig Tree, page 118, \ 87. 

Seats at Feasts, page 121, § 91. 

The Great Supper, page 121 1, § 91. 

The Tower and the King, page 122, § 92. 

The Lost Sheep, page 123, § 93. 

The Lost Coin, page 123, § 93. 

The Lost Son, page 123 f., I 93. 

The Unrighteous Steward, page 124, \ 93. 

The Rich Man and Lazarus, page 124 f., \ 93. 

Unprofitable Servants, page 125, \ 93. 

The Pharisee and the Publican, page 129, § 97. 

The Importunate Widow, page 129, I 97. 

The Laborers in the Vineyard, page 134, § 100. 

The Pounds, page 138, § 103. 

The Two Sons, page 148, § 109. 

The Wicked Husbandmen, page 149 f., g 109. 

The Rejected Stone, page 150, § 109. 

The Marriage Feast and the Wedding Garment, page 151 f., g 109. 

The Porter, page 166, \ 115. 

The Good Man and the Thief, page 166, § 115, cf. page 117, \ 86, 

The Wise Servant, page 166, 1 166. 

The Ten Virgins, page 167, § 116. 

The Talents, page 167 f., \ 116 



APPENDIX C. 

A LIST OF THE MIRACLES OF JESUS. 

The Water Made Wine, page 19, \ 19. 

The Courtier's Son, page 26, \ 25. 

The First Draught of Fishes, page 28, g 27. 

The Capernaum Demoniac, page 28, \ 28. 

Simon's Mother-in-law, page 29, § 29. 

A Leper, page 31, § 31. 

The Paralytic, page 32 f., § 32. 

The Woman with an Issue of Blood, page 37, § 35. 



272 HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 

Jairus' Daughter, page 38, g 35. 

Two Blind Men, page 39, I 36. 

A Dumb Demoniac, page 39, \ 36. 

The Impotent Man, page 40, § 37. 

The Man with a Withered Hand, page 43, § 39. 

The Centurion's Servant, page 52 f., \ 43. 

The Widow's Son, page 53 f., \ 44. 

A Blind and Dumb Man, page 57 f., \ 48. 

The Stilling of the Storm, page 66 f.. I 52. 

The Gadarene Demoniacs, page 67, § 53. 

The Five Thousand Fed, page 77 f., \ 57. 

Jesus Walking on the Water, page 79, § 58. 

The Phoenician Woman's Daughter, page 85 f., §61. 

The Deaf and Dumb Man, page 86, § 62. 

The Four Thousand Fed, page 87, § 62. 

A Blind Man Healed, page 89, § 63. 

The Demoniac Boy, page 94 f., \ 67. 

The Shekel in the Fish's Mouth, page 97, § 69 

The Man Born Blind, page 108 f., I 78. 

The Woman with an Infirmity, page 118 f., § 88. 

The Man with the Dropsy, page 121, \ 91. 

The Raising of Lazarus, page 126 f., § 94. 

The Ten Lepers, page 128, \ 96. 

Blind Bartimseus and His Companion, page 137, \ 102. 

The Fig Tree Cursed, page 144, § 106. 

Malchus' Ear, page 188, § 124. 

The Second Draught of Fishes, page 226 f., 1 140. 

Besides these particular miracles numerous general groups must be 

added, as Mark 6:56; Matt. 9:35 f.; Luke 4:40 f.; 5:151; 6:17-19; 

John 2:23; 3:2; 4:45; 20:30; 21:25. 



APPENDIX D. 

LIST OF THE OLD TESTAMENT QUOTATIONS IN 

THE GOSPELS. 

Matt. 1:23, from Isaiah 7:14, page 7. 
" 2:6, " Micah5:lf.,page9. 
" 2:15, " Hos. 11:1, page 10. 



APPENDIX D. 273 

Matt. 2:18, from Jer. 31:15, page 10. 



II 


3: 3, 


(< 


Isai. 40:3, page 12. 


(( 


3:17, 


(< 


Isai. 42:1, page 15. 


(( 


4: 4, 


(( 


Deut. 8:3, page 16. 


u 


4: 6, 


n 


Ps. 9J:11, page 16. 


u 


4: 7, 


it 


Deut. 6:16, page 16. 


(< 


4:10, 


(( 


Deut. 6:13, page 16. 


(( 


4:15, 


(I 


Isai 8:23; 9:1 f., page 27. 


(( 


5:4, 


t( 


Isai. 61:2, page 46. 


u 


5: 5, 


it 


Ps. 37:11, page 46 


(( 


5: 6, 


a 


Ps. 55, page 46. 


ft 


5: 7, 


it 


Ps. 18:26; Prov. 11:17, page 46. 


<( 


5: 8, 


u 


Ps. 24:3-5, page 46. 


ft 


5:21, 


(< 


Ex. 20:13; Deut. 5:17, page 46. 


(< 


5:27, 


a 


Ex. 20:14; Deut. 5:18, page 46. 


(C 


5:31, 


a 


Deut. 24:1, page 46. 


(( 


5:33, 


a 


Ex. 20:7; Numb. 30:2; Lev. 19:12; Deut. 23:21, page 46 


11 


5:38, 


a 


Ex. 21:24, page 46. 


it 


5:43, 


a 


Lev. 19:18, page 46. 


(( 


8:17, 


a 


Isai. 53:4, page 29. 


(1 


9:13, 


a 


Hos. 6:6, page 34. 


(( 


11:10, 


a 


Mai. 3:1, page 54. 


(< 


11:23, 


a 


Isai. 14:13-15, page 54. 


(( 


12: 7, 


a 


Hos. 6:6, page 41. 


II 


12:18-21 


a 


Isai. 42:1-4, page 44. 


it 


13:14,15 


it 


Isai. 6:9, 10, page 61. 


tt 


13:32, 


a 


Dan. 4:9, page 64. 


II 


13:35, 


a 


Ps. 78:2, page 64. 


{( 


15: 4, 


c< 


Ex. 20:12; 21:17, page 83. 


(( 


15:8,9, 


(i 


Isai. 29:13, page 83. 


tc 


16:27, 


(t 


Prov. 24:12, page 91. 


(( 


37: 5, 


(i 


Isai. 42:1, page 92. 


K 


18:16, 


a 


Deut. 19:15, page 100. 


ci 


19: 4, 


it 


Gen. 1:27; 5:2, page 129. 


(I 


19: 5, 


K 


Gen. 2:24, page 129. 


(C 


19: 7, 


a 


Deut. 24:1, page 129. 


(1 


19:18, 


a 


Ex. 20:12, 13, 14; 21:17; Deut. 5:19, 20, page 132. 


u 


19:19, 


a 


Lev. 19:18; Ex. 20:12, page 132. 


{( 


19:26, 


(i 


Gen. 18:14, page 132. 


u 


21: 5, 


(i 


Zech. 9:9, page 140. 


X 


21: 9, 


(C 


Ps. 118:26, page 140. 


M 


21:13, 


a 


Isai. 56:7; Jer. 7:11, page 144. 



274 



Matt. 21:16, 


from 


" 21:33, 


(< 


" 21:42, 


a 


" 21:44, 


a 


" 22:24, 


a 


" 22:32, 


" 


" 22-37, 


(C 


" 22:39, 


a 


" 22:44, 


a 


" 23:38, 


(< 


" 24:15, 


a 


" 24:21, 


" 


'• 24:29. 


a 


" 24:30, 


" 


" 26:31, 


Cf 


" 26:64, 


a 


" 27:9,10, 


a 


" 27:35, 


a 


" 27:46, 


a 


Mark 1: 2, 


i i 


" 1: 3, 


" 


" 4:12, 


u 


" 4:32, 


a 


" 7:6,7, 


" 


" 7:10, 


a 


" 8:18, 


i i 


" 9:48, 


a 


" 10: 4, 


a 


u 10: 6, 


tt 


" 10:7,8, 


a 


" 10:19, 


a 


" 10:27, 


u 


" 11: 9, 


u 


" 12: 2, 


(< 


" 12:10,11 


(C 


11 12:19, 


u 


11 12:31, 


(( 


" 12:36, 


a 


" 13:12, 


1 1 


" 13:14, 


u 


" 13:19, 


" 


" 13:24, 


" 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

Ps. 8:3, page 143. 

Isai. 5:1 f., page 147. 

Ps. 118:22, page 147. 

Isai. 8:14, page 147. 

Deut. 25:5, page 153. 

Ex. 3:6, 15, page 153. 

Deut. 6:5, page 155. 

Lev. 19:18, page 155. 

Ps. 110:1, page 155. 

Ps. 118:26, page 156. 

Dan. 9:27, page 160. 

Dan. 12:1, page 160. 

Dan. 8:10; Joel 4:16, page 160. 

Dan. 7:13, page 160. 

Zech. 13:7, page 176. 

Dan. 7:13, page 190. 

Jer. 32:6, page 197. 

Ps. 22:19, page 209. 

Ps. 22:2, page 212. 

Mai. 3:1; Is. 40:3, page 12. 

Isai. 40:3, page 12. 

Isai. 6:9, 10, page 61. 

Dan. 4:9, page 64. 

Isai. 29:13, page 83. 

Ex. 20:12; 21:17: Deut. 5:6, page 83. 

Isai. 6:9, 10, page 88. 

Isai. 66:24, page 98. 

Deut. 24:1, page 129. 

Gen. 1:27; 5:2, page 129, 

Gen. 2:24, page 129. 

Ex. 20:12-17; Deut. 5:16-21, 

Gen. 18:14, page 132. 

Ps. 118:26, page 140. 

Isai. 5:1 f., page 149. 

Ps. 118:22 f., page 149. 

Deut. 25:5, 6, page 153. 

Lev. 19:18, page 155. 

Ps. 8:7; 110:1, page 155. 

Mic. 7:6, page 160. 

Dan. 9:27, page 160. 

Dan. 12:1, page 160. 

Dan. 8:10; Eccl. 12:2; Joel 4 



page 132. 



16, page 160. 



APPENDIX D. 275 



Mark 13:26, from Dan. 7:13, page 160. 

" 14:27, '• Zech. 13:7, page 176. 

" 14:34, " Ps. 42:6, page 184. 

" 14:62, " Dan. 7:13, page 190. 

Luke 1:17, " Mai. 3:1, 23, 24, page 3. 

" 1:37, " Gen. 18:14, page 5. 

1:46 f., " ISam. 2:1, page 5. 

1:48, " 1 Sam. 1:11, page 5. 

1:49, ' ; 1 Sam. 2:2, page 5. 

1:50, " Ps. 103:17, page 5. 

1:51, " 1 Sam. 2:4, page 5. 

1:52, " 1 Sam. 2:7, page 5. 

1:53, " 1 Sam. 2:5, page 5. 

1:54, " Isai. 41:8-14, page 5. 

1:68, k ' Ps. 106:48, page 6. 

1:69, " Ps. 18:3, page 6. 

1:71, " Ps. 18:4, page 6. 

1:76, " Mai. 3:1, page 6. 

1:78, " Mai. 3:20, page 6. 

1:79, " Isai. 8:23; 9:1, page 6. 

2:23 f, " Ex. 13:2, 12, page 8. 

3:4-6, " Isai. 40:3-5, page 12. 

4: 4, " Deut. 8:3, page 16. 

4: 8, " Deut. 6:13, page 16. 

4:10 f, " Ps. 91:11, page 16. 

4:12, " Deut. 6:16, page 16. 

4:18 f, " Isai. 61:1 f. 5 page 26. 

6:21, " Isai. 61:2, page 46. 

7:27, " Mai. 3:1, page 54. 

8:10, " Isai. 6:9 f., page 61. 

10:25, " Isai. 14:13-15, page 111. 

10:27, " Lev. 19:18; Deut. 6:4 f., page 111. 

12:53, " Mic. 7:6, page 115. 

18:20, " Ex. 20:12-17; Deut. 5:16-21, page 132. 

19:38, " Ps. 118:26, page 140. 

19:46, " Isai. 56:7; Jer. 7:11, page 144. 

20: 9, " Isai. 5:1 f., page 147. 

20:17, " Ps. 118:221, page 147. 

20:18, " Isai. 8:14, page 147. 

20:28, " Deut. 25:5 f, page 153. 

20:42 f, " Ps. 110:1; Ps. 8:7, page 156. 

21:20, " Dan. 9:27, page 160. 



276 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



Luke 21:22, from 


" 21:25f, 


(C 


" 21:27, 


a 


" 22:37, 


u 


" 22:69, 


(C 


" 23:46, 


(( 


John 1:23, 


a 


" 1:29, 


a 


" 1:51, 


t( 


" 2:17, 


tt 


" 6:31, 


u 


" 7:38, 


u 


" 7:42, 


a 


" 8:17, 


C( 


" 8:39, 


(( 


" 10:34, 


a 


11 12:13, 


k 


" 12:14 f, 


a 


" 12:27, 


a 


" 12:38, 


u 


" 12:40, 


a 


" 13:18, 


a 


" 15:25, 


a 


11 19:24, 


a 


" 19:36, 


A 


" 19:37, 


it 



160. 



Dan. 12:1, page 160. 

Dan. 8:10; Joel 4:16, page 

Dan. 7:13, page 160. 

Isai. 53:12, page 176. 

Dan. 7:13, page 195. 

Ps. 31:6, page 212. 

Isai. 40:3, page 18. 

Isai. 53:4, page 18. 

Gen. 28:12, page 18. 

Ps. 69:10, page 20. 

Ps. 78:24, page 81. 

Prov. 18:4, page 104. 

2 Sam. 7:12; Is. 11:1, page 104. 

Deut. 19:15, page 106. 

Isai. 6:9 f., page 108. 

Ps. 82:6, page 119. 

Ps. 118:26, page 141. 

Zech. 9:9, page 141. 

Ps. 42:7, page 145. 

Isai. 53:1, page 145. 

Isai, 6:9 f., page 145. 

Ps. 41:10, page 174. 

Ps. 69:5, page 180. 

Ps. 22:19, page 209. 

Ex. 12:46; Ps. 34:21, page 215. 

Zech. 12:10, page 215. 



APPENDIX E. 



A LIST OP SOME UNCANONICAL SAYINGS OP JESUS. 

Some of the more important reported sayings of Christ are given 
which are not found in the Gospels or Acts; whether true words of the 
Master or not, it is not known. Some certainly are not like the Spirit of 
Christ, but it will be of service to the student to compare them with the 
genuine Words of Jesus in our Gospels. The Apocryphal Gospels are 
passed by as not worth using in this list. 

1. The Logia of Jesus (Grenf ell and Hunt) : 

Jesus saith: Except ye fast to the world, ye shall in no wise find the 
Kingdom of God; and except ye keep the Sabbath, ye shall not see the 
Father. 



APPENDIX E. 277 

Jesus saith: I stood in the midst of the world, and in the flesh was I 
seen of them, and I found all men drunken, and none found I athirst 
among" them, and my soul grieveth over the sons of men because they 
are blind in their heart. 

Jesus saith: Wherever there are . . . and there is one . . . alone, 
I am with him. Raise the stone and there thou shaltfind me, cleave the 
wood and there am I. 

Jesus saith: A prophet is not acceptable in his own country, neither 
doth a physician work cures upon them that know him. 

Jesus saith: A city built upon the top of a high hill and stablished, 
can neither fall nor be hid. 

2. Readings found in Codex D. 

One is concerning a man found working on the Sabbath, and comes after 
Luke 6:4: O man, if indeed thou knowest what thou doest, thou art 
blessed; but if thou knowest not, thou art cursed and art a transgressor 
of the law. 

Likewise Codex D has, after Matt. 20:28: But you seek to increase 
from little, and from greater to be less. 

3. Quotations found in various early Fathers. 

Prom Barnabas: Let us resist all iniquity, and hold it in hatred. 
They who wish to see me and lay hold on my kingdom must receive me 
by affliction and suffering. 

From Origen and others: Show yourselves tried money changers. 

Ask great things, and the small shall be added to you; and ask heavenly 
things, and the earthly shall be added unto you. 

He who is near me is near the fire; he who is far from me, is far from 
the kingdom. 

For those that are sick I was sick, and for those that hunger, I suf- 
fered hunger, and for those that thirst, I suffered thirst. 

From Clement of Rome (Ep. II.): Keep the flesh pure, and the seal 
unspotted. 

When the two shall be one, and that which is without as that which 
is within, and the male with the female neither male nor female. 

If ye kept not that which is small, who will give you that which is 
great? For I say unto you, that he that is faithful in very little is 
faithful also in much. 

From Justin Martyr: In whatsoever 1 may find you, in this will I also 
judge you. Such as I may find thee, I will judge thee. 

From Ignatius: Take hold, handle me, and see that I am not an in- 
corporeal spirit. 

From Clement of Alexandria: He that wonders shall reign, and he 
that reigns shall rest. Look with wonder at that which is before you. 
My mystery is for me and for the sons of my house. 



278 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

From Papias: The days will come in which vines shall spring up, 
each having" ten thousand stocks, and on each stock ten thousand 
branches, and on each branch ten thousand shoots, and on each shoot 
ten thousand bunches, and on each bunch ten thousand grapes, and 
each grape when pressed shall give five and twenty measures of wine. 
And when any saint shall have seized one bunch, another shall cry: 
I am a better bunch; take me; throug-h me bless the Lord. 



APPENDIX F. 

SIMILAR INCIDENTS AND CHIEF REPEATED SAYINGS. 

Calling Disciples: § 18, page 18 f.; § 27, page 27 1, and § 41, page 44 f. 

Cleansing the Temple: 1 21, page 20, and \ 106, page 144. 

Owning Jesus as Messiah: § 18, pages 18 f. ; \ 27, page 28; § 59, page 
83; I 64, page 89 f . ; I 94, page 126. 

Rejection at Nazareth: § 26, page 26, and § 54, page 70. 

Miraculous Draught of Fishes: § 27, page 27 f., and § 140, page 226 f. 

Parables of Mustard Seed and Leaven: § 51 (d), page 64 f., and § 88, 
page 119. 

The Tours of Galilee: § 30, page 30 1; \ 47, page 57, and § 55, page 71. 

Healings on the Sabbath: § 28, 29, pages 28-30; § 37-39, pages 39-43; 
\ 78, page 108 f.; I 88, page 118 f.; \ 91, page 1211 

The Lists of the Twelve: \ 41, page 44 1, and § 55, page 72. 

Courtier's Son and Centurion's Servant: £ 25, page 26, and g 43, page 52. 

The Model Prayer: § 42 (d) , page 49, and I 83. page 112 f. 

The Anointing of Christ: \ 46, page 56 1, and §117, page 169 f. 

The Blasphemous Accusation: I 36, page 39; g 48, page 57 1, and £ 84, 
page 113 f. 

Groups of Parables: \ 51, pages 60-66; I 81-93, pages 111-126, and 
I 109, pages 147-152. 

Sending the Twelve and Sending the Seventy: § 55, pages 71-74, and 
\ 80, page 110 f. 

Feeding the Five Thousand and the Four Thousand: §57, pages 
76-79, and § 62, page 87. 

Tests of Discipleship: § 59, pages 81-83, and § 92, page 122. 

Jesus Foretelling His Death: \ 21, page 20; \ 65, page 91; § 66, pages 
92-94; § 68, page 97; § 101, page 135; \ 117-122, pages 169-186. 

The Twelve Contending for Supremacy: \ 70, pages 98-100; \ 99, page 
131; I 101, page 135 f. 



APPENDIX G. 279 

Attacking Jesus in Jerusalem: \ 21, page 20; § 37, page 39 ff.; §75-79, 
pages 104-110; § 89, page 119 f.; § 95, page 127; § 104-133, pages 140-217. 

Foretelling the Second Coming: § 65, page 92; § 96, page 128 f.; § 103, 
page 138 f.; § 115 and 116, pages 160-168; § 122, pages 179-186. 

Divorce: § 42 (c), page 47, and § 98, page 130. 

Like Children: § 70, pages 98-100, and § 99, page 131. 

Rewards of Service: § 72, page 101 f., and § 100, pages 132-135. 

Worldly Anxieties: § 42 (e), page 49 f., and § 86, page 115 f. 

Baptism of Death: § 86, page 117, and § 101, page 136. 

The Pounds and the Talents: § 103, page 138 f., and § 116, page 167. 

The Agony of Christ: § 107, page 145, and § 123, pages 183-186. 

Denouncing the Scribes and Pharisees: §85, page 114 f., and § 113, 
pages 156-159. 

Lament Over Jerusalem: § 90, page 120 f.; § 105, page 143, and 
§113, page 159. 

About a Sword: § 55, pages 71-74; § 120, page 177; § 124, page 188. 

The Three Commissions: §138, page 225; §141, page 228 f., and 
§ 142, page 229 f. 

In general the Later Judean Ministry and the Perean Ministry, chiefly 
Luke's contribution to the Life of Christ, furnish many events and dis- 
courses similar to those described in the Galilean Ministry. Sections 80 
to 103 furnish most of the so-called "doublets" or repeated sayings of 
Jesus or similar miracles. This is just what we should expect in a pop- 
ular teacher who journeyed in different parts of the country. 



APPENDIX G. 

A LIST OF THE PRINCIPAL HARMONIES OF THE GOSPELS 
(COMPILED PARTLY FROM CLARK'S HISTORICAL 
SKETCH.) 

Tatian (see Hill's Translation of the Jansen, 1549. 

Diatessaron), 150 or 160 A. D. Calvin, 1553. 

Eusebius, 315. Stephanus, 1553. 

Augustine, 400. Molineus, 1565. 

Comestor, 1180. Codman, 1568. 

Perpinian, 1330. Mercator, 1590. 

Gerson, 1420. Chemnitz, 1593. 

Osiander, 1537. Leyser, 1603. 



280 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



Gerhard, 1608. 
Cart wright, 1627. 
Richardson, 1654. 
Lightfoot, 1654. 
Cradock, 1668. 
Dornkrell, 1688. 
Lamy, 1689. 
Le Clerc, 1699. 
Whiston, 1702. 
Toinard, 1707. 
Doddridge, 1739. 
Benzel, 1747. 
Pilkington, 1747. 
Macintosh, 1756. 
Macknight, 1756. 
Bertling, 1767. 
Griesbach, 1776. 
Newcome, 1778. 
White, 1779. 
Priestley, 1780. 
Kellar, 1802. 
Sebastiani, 1806. 
Willan, 1806. 
Mutschelle, 1806. 
Thomson, 1808. 
Phlanck, 1809. 
Chambers, 1813. 
De Wette et Lucke, 1818. 
Warner, 1819. 
Hess, 1822. 
Townsend, 1825. 
Matthaei, 1826. 
Kaiser, 1828. 



Roediger, 1829. 

Clausen, 1829. 

Greswell, 1830. 

Carpenter, 1835. 

Chapman, 1836. 

Benning, 1836. 

Dunn, 1836. 

Fawcett, 1836. 

Mackbride, 1837. 

Reichel, 1840. 

Gehringer, 1842. 

Wieseler, 1843, 1864, 1871. 

Jarvis, 1844. 

Robinson, 1845 (English), 1846 

(Greek). 
Kraft, 1848. 
Tischendorf, 1851. 
Anger, 1852. 
Strong, 1852. 
Stroud, 1853. 
Mimpress, 1855. 
Lichtenstein, 1856. 
Gardiner, 1871. 
McClellan, 1875. 
Caspari, 1876. 

Riddle (Revision of Robinson), 1889. 
Halcombe, 1880. 
Waddy, 1887. 
Clark, 1892, 1900. 
Cad man, 1885. 
Broadus, 1893. 
Stevens and Burton, 1894. 
Pittinger, 1894. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



Aaron, p. 3. 
Abel, pp. 115, 159. 
Abiathar, p. 42. 
Abijah, pp. 2, 3. 
Abilene, p. 12. 
Abind, p. 3. 

Abraham, pp. 2, 3, 5, 6, 13, 53, 
107, 108, 119, 120, 125, 138. 
Abraham, God of, p. 154. 
Achim, p. 3. 
Acts, pp. 15, 24, 45, 74. 
Adam, p. 3. 
Addi, p. 2. 
Admin, p. 3. 
Advocate, pp. 180, 182. 
Aenon, p. 21. 
Ahaz, p. 2. 
Akeldama, p. 197. 
Abba, p. 184. 
Alexander, p. 207. 
Alphaeus, pp. 34, 45, 72. 
Amminadab, pp. 2, 3. 

Babylon, p. 3. 

Barabbas, pp. 201, 202, 203, 206. 
Barachiah, p. 159. 
Bartholomew, pp. 45, 72. 
Bartimaeus, p. 137. 
Beelzebub, pp. 57, 58, 62, 73, 113, 
Beelzebul, p. 74. 
Bethabarah, p. 18. 
Bethany, pp. 15, 18, 56, 112, 119, 

140, 141, 143, 144, 146, 169, 

172, 230. 



Amon, p. 2. 

Amos, pp. 2, 3. 

Andrew, pp. 19, 27, 29, 45, 72, 78, 

145. 
Anna, p. 9. 

Annas, pp. 12, 190, 195. 
106, Anointed, p. 19. 
Antipas, p. 86. 
Apostles, pp. 44, 45. 
Aram, p. 3. 
Aramaic, p. 207. 
Archelaus, p. 10. 
Arimathaea, pp. 215, 216. 
Arni, p. 2. 
Arphaxad, p. 3. 
Asa, p. 2. 
Asaph, p. 3. 
Ascension, pp. 218, 230. 
Asher, p. 9. 
Asia Minor, p. 205. 
Azor, p. 3. 

B 

Betharabah, p. 18. 

Bethesda, p. 40. 

Bethlehem, pp. 7, 8, 9, 10, 105. 

Bethphage, p. 140. 

Bethsaida, pp. 19, 41, 56, 76, 79, 88, 
114. 89, 111, 145. 

Bethzatha, p. 41. 

Blessed, Son of the, p. 191. 
126, Boanerges, p. 45. 
170, Boaz, of Rahab, p. 2. 

Boaz, son of Salmon, p. 2. (281) 



282 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



•, pp. 152, 153, 198, 205, 206. 

Caesar, Augustus, p. 7. 

Caasar, Tiberius, p. 12. 

Caasarea Philippi, pp. 88, 89, 92, 94. 

Caiaphas, pp. 12, 127, 169, 190, 195, 
196. 

Cainan, son of Arphaxad, p. 3. 

Cainan, son of Enos, p. 3. 

Calvary, pp. 207, 208. 

Canaanitish, p. 85. 

Cana, pp. 19, 20, 25, 26, 27, 226. 

Cananaean, pp. 45, 72. 

Capernaum, pp. 18, 20, 25, 26, 27, 28, 
29, 30, 31, 32, 34, 45, 52, 56, 76, 
79, 81, 82, 83, 97, 98, 111. 

Cedars, of the, p. 186. 



Cephas, pp. 19, 224, 226. 

Chorazin, pp. 56, 111. 

Christ, pp. 3, 7, 9, 14, 18, 19, 22, 23, 
30, 54, 59, 90, 99, 104, 105, 109, 
119, 126, 145, 156, 157, 160, 163, 
191, 192, 196, 198, 202, 204, 211, 
224, 226, 229. 

Christs, p. 163. 

Cleopas, p. 223. 

Clopas. p. 210. 

Comforter, pp. 179. 180, 181. 

Corban, p. 84. 

Cosam, p. 2, 

Crucifixion, pp. 76, 174, 178, 205, 
207. 

Cyrene, p. 207. 



Dalmanutha, p. 88. Decapolis, pp. 31, 70, 86. 

Daniel, pp. 10, 162. Dedication, pp. 110, 120. 
David, pp. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 39, 42, 58, 85, Dedication, Feast of the, pp. 104, 

105, 137, 142, 143, 156. 119. 

David, city of, pp. 7, 8. Deuteronomy, p. 154. 

David, Son of, p. 137. Didymus, pp. 126, 225, 226. 
Dead Sea, pp. 22, 54. 



Eber, p. 3. 

Edersheim, p. 11. 
Egypt, p. 10. 
Eleazar, p. 3. 
Eli, p. 212. 
Eliakim, pp. 2, 3. 
Eliezer, p. 2. 

Elijah, pp. 4, 18, 27, 55, 74, 
93, 94, 103, 213 



Elisabeth, pp. 3, 4, 5, 6, 



0. 



Elisha, p. 27 
EMud, p. 3. 



Elmadam, p. 2. 
Eloi, p. 212. 
Emmanuel, p. 7. 
Emmaus, pp. 220, 223, 22' 
Enoch, p. 3. 
Enos, p. 3. 

Ephraim, pp. 127, 128. 
89, 92, Er, p. 2. 
Esli, p. 2. 
Esther, p. 10. 
Ezekiel, p, 125. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 283 



Father, pp. 2, 11, 22, 23, 24, 40, 41, Father Abraham, p. 125. 
48, 49, 50, 51, 56, 60, 65, 73, 81, Forerunner, p. 90. 

82, 83, 84, 90, 92, 100, 101, Forerunner's Ministry, p. 12. 
106, 107, 108, 110, 111, 113, 116, Friday, pp. 140, 172, 183, 186, 190, 
119, 120, 127, 136, 145, 146, 147, 193, 195, 197, 200, 201, 207, 218. 

157, 165, 168, 173, 174, 179, 180, 
181. 182, 183, 184, 185, 188, 209, 
212, 213. 221. 222, 225, 228, 229. 



Gabbatha, p. 205. God, pp. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 

Gabriel, p. 4. 11, 12, 13, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 

Gadara, p. 67. 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 30, 33, 40, 41, 

Gadarene, pp. 25, 58, 67. 42, 45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 53, 54, 55, 

Gadarenes, pp. 67, 70. 57, 58, 60, 61, 62, 64, 68, 70, 71, 

Galilsean, pp. 191, 195, 200. 77, 81, 82, 84, 90, 91, 92, 96, 100, 

Galilean, p. 25. 102, 104, 107, 108, 109, 111, 112, 

Galileans, pp. 24, 118. 114, 115, 116, 118, 119, 120, 121, 

Galilee, pp. 4, 7, 11, 12, 15, 19, 20, 123, 124, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 

22, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 138, 142, 

39, 41, 43, 44, 45, 54, 56, 57, 59, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149, 150, 151, 

67, 70, 71, 75, 76, 83, 86, 88, 97, 152, 153, 154. 155, 156, 158, 163, 

102, 105, 110, 113, 128, 129, 130, 165, 173, 174, 176, 178, 179, 180, 

131, 135, 143, 145, 170, 176, 177. 181, 182, 191, 196, 211, 212, 214, 

197, 200, 214, 215, 217, 218, 219, 215, 216, 222, 223, 226, 227, 229, 

222, 226, 228, 230. 230, 231. 

Galilee, Lake of, pp. 76, 86. God, Christ of, pp. 90, 211. 

Galilee, Sea of, pp. 27, 44, 60, 66, God, Holy One of, pp. 29, 83. 

226. God, Jesus Christ the Son of, p. 12. 

Geikie, p. 11. God, Lamb of, p. 18. 

Gehenna, pp. 74, 100, 118, 159. God, My Savior, p. 5. 

Gennesaret, pp. 27, 80, 81. God, Son of, pp. 5, 15, 16, 17, 21, 30, 
Gentile, pp. 86, 100. 40, 41, 44, 68, 80, 106, 109, 120, 

Gentiles, pp. 9, 27, 44, 48, 49, 50, 72, 126, 191, 196, 204, 211, 214, 226. 

73, 135, 136, 163, 173. God, Son of the Most High, p. 68. 

Gerasa, pp. 67, 113. God, Spirit of, pp. 16, 58. 

Gerasenes, pp. 67, 69. Golden Rule, p. 51. 

Gergesenes, p. 70. Golgotha, pp. 207, 208, 218. 

Gethsemane, pp. 183, 184. Gomorrah, p. 73. 

Gethsemane, Garden of, p. 186. Good Master, pp. 132, 135. 



284 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

Gospel, pp. 31, 195, 205, 222. Greek, pp. 57, 65, 79, 85, 89, 101, 

Gospel, Fourth, p. 147. 112, 172, 210, 222, 227. 

Gospels, pp. 1, 4, 90, 173, 195. Greeks, pp. 105, 145, 205, 218. 

H 

Hades, pp. 56, 90, 111, 125. Herod the Great, p. 137. 

Hebrew, pp. 40, 48, 65, 119, 125, 205, Hezekiah, p. 2. 

208, 210, 221. Hezron, p. 2. 

Heli, p. 2. Holy Father, p. 183. 

Helper, pp. 180, 182. Holy Ghost, pp. 4, 5, 6, 7, 14, 16, 

Herod, pp. 9, 10, 11, 12, 22, 74, 75, 161, 225, 228, 229, 230. 

76, 88, 120, 200, 201, 202. Holy Land, pp. 15, 104. 

Herodians, pp. 43, 152. Holy Sepulchre, Church of the, p. 

Herodias, pp. 22, 75. 207. 

Herod Antipas, pp. 25, 74, 76, 86, Holy Spirit, pp. 3, 7, 8, 15, 16, 18, 

120, 197, 200. 58, 105, 111, 113, 116, 156, ISC- 

Herod Chuza, p. 57. 226. 

Herod, King 1 of Judea, p. 3. Hovey, p. 105. 

I 

Idumsea, p. 44. Iscariot, Simon, pp. 83, 176. 

Immanuel, p. 7. Israel, pp. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 18, 
Isaac, pp. 2, 3, 53, 120. 21, 27, 39, 53, 72, 73,85, 86, 155, 

Isaac, God of, p. 154. 173, 197, 223, 229. 

Isaiah, pp. 12, 18, 26, 27, 29, 44, 62, Israel, God of, pp. 6, 87. 

84, 146. Israelite, p. 19. 

Iscariot, Judas, pp. 45, 72, 170, 171, Israel, King of, pp. 19, 142, 211. 

174. Ituraea, p. 12. 
Iscariot, p. 171. 

J 

Jacob, pp. 2, 3, 4, 22, 23, 28, 53, 120. Jericho, pp. 112, 129, 135, 137, 138. 

Jacob, God of, p. 154. Jerusalem, pp. 3, 8, 9, 11, 13, 17, 18, 
Jacob's Well, p. 22. 20, 23, 24, 25, 27, 31, 32, 39, 40, 

Jairus, p. So. 41, 43, 44, 45, 47, 56, 58, 83, 91, 

James, pp. 28, 29, 38, 45, 70, 72, 92, 93, 102, 103, 104, 106, 108, 109, 

103, 135, 136, 160, 184, 214, 218, 112,118, 119, 120, 126, 127, 128, 

220, 229. 129, 135, 138, 139, 140, 141, 143, 

Jannai, p. 2. 144, 145, 146, 147, 159, 160, 162, 

Jared, p. 3. 163, 169, 170, 172, 178, 179, 197, 

Jechoniah, pp. 2, 3. 200, 205, 207, 215, 218, 220, 223, 

Jehoshaphat, p. 2. 224, 226, 229, 230, 231. 

Jeremiah, pp. 10, 89, 197. Jesse, p. 2. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 285 

Jesus, pp. 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 15, 16, 17, Joda, p. 2. 

18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, John, pp. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 11, 12, 13, 14, 
28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 15, 18, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25, 28, 29, 

37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 52, 35, 38, 39, 41, 45, 54, 55, 57, 72, 

53, 54, 56, 60, 65, 66, 68, 69, 70, 74, 75, 76, 90, 92. 98, 103, 104, 

71, 72, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 105, 106, 113, 120, 124, 128, 135, 

81, 82, 83, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 136, 138, 140, 148, 149, 152, 160, 

91, 92, 93, 95, 96, 97, 98, 101, 102, 172, 173, 184, 195, 205, 209, 212, 

104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 215, 218, 220, 227, 229. 

Ill, 112, 113, 114, 118, 119, 121, John the Baptist, pp. 3,6, 12,15, 18, 

126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 54, 55, 74, 75, 89, 90, 94. 
133, 135, 136, 137, 138, 140, 141, John the Forerunner, pp. 3, 25. 
142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, John, Gospel of, pp. 105, 119, 173 
149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, Jonah, pp. 19, 59, 88, 114. 

156, 159, 160, 169, 170, 172, 173, Jonam, p. 2. 

174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, Joram, p. 2. 

181, 182, 183, 184, 186, 187, 188, Jordan, pp. 12, 13, 15, 16, 18,20, 21, 

189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 27, 31, 44, 86, 88, 112, 119, 120, 

196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 130, 135. 

203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 209, 210, Jorim, p. 2. 

212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, Josech, p. 2. 

219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, Joseph, pp. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 19,70, 82, 

226, 227, 228, 230. 215, 216. 

Jesus Christ, pp. 1, 2, 3, 92, 182. Joseph of Ariniathaea, p. 215. 

Jesus Christ the Son of God, p. 12. Joseph, son of Hell, p. 2. 

Jesus, Life of, p. 11. Joseph, son of Jacob, p. 22. 

Jesus the Messiah, p. 3. Joseph, son of Jonam, p. 2. 

Jesus the Nazarene, pp. 194, 219. Joses, pp. 70, 214, 217. 

Jesus, the son of Eliezer, p. 2. Josiah, p. 2. 

Jew, pp. 21, 23, 199. Jotham, p. 2. 

Jewish, pp. 24, 25, 41, 45, 76, 88, 140, Judah, pp. 2, 3, 5, 9. 

195, 218. Judas, pp. 2, 70, 71, 83, 169, 171, 174, 
Jews, pp. 16, 19, 20, 23, 24, 39, 40, 41, 176, 180, 186, 187, 188, 190, 197. 

52, 77, 82, 83, 102, 104, 105, 106, Jude, p. 45. 

107. 108, 109, 110, 119, 121, 126, Judea, pp. 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 11, 12, 13, 15, 

127, 135, 140, 147, 176, 188, 190, 20, 21, 22, 26, 31, 32, 44, 45, 54, 
198, 199, 200, 204, 205, 210, 215, 102, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 
216, 217, 218, 223, 224. 118, 126, 127, 128, 130, 162, 200, 

Joanan, p. 2. 218, 230. 

Joanes, pp. 19, 227. Judean, p. 15. 

Joanna, pp. 57, 220. Julias Bethsaida, p. 76. 



HARMONY OP THE GOSPELS. 



K 



Kedron, p. 183. King James, p. 121 

Khersa, p. 67. King of the Jews, pp. 9, 10, 198, 
Kidron, p. 183. 202, 203, 204, 206, 210, 211. 

King, pp. 47, 142, 168, 205. 



Lamech, p. 3. 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 186, 188, 

Latin, pp. 207, 208, 210. 193, 195, 197, 218, 219, 220, 221, 

Lazarus, pp. 124, 125, 126, 127, 140, 222, 224, 225, 226, 227, 229, 231. 

142, 170. Lord, Anointed, p. 8. 

Levi, pp. 2, 34. Lord, Christ the, p. 8. 

Levite, p. 112. Lord God, p. 4. 

Levites, p. 18. Lord Jesus, pp. 178, 219, 220, 230. 

Leviticus, p. 100. Lord, Spirit of the, p. 26. 

Lord, pp. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, Lord, the Risen, p. 220. 
12, 15, 18, 22, 24, 25, 26, 28, 31, Lord thy God, p. 17. 
32, 39, 41, 47, 51, 52, 53, 54, 56, Lot, p. 128. 

60, 67, 70, 71, 80, 87, 82, 83, 85, Luke, pp. 1, 2, 3, 11, 25, 30, 31, 36, 
86, 91, 93, 94, 101, 102, 106, 109, 45. 53, 54, 56, 60, 64, 67, 70, 74, 

110, 111, 112, 113, 115, 117, 118, 76, 90, 100, 104, 110, 113, 120, 

119, 120, 121, 122, 125, 126, 127, 126, 128, 129, 131, 135, 137, 159, 

129, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 170, 173, 195, 205, 209, 212, 220, 

146, 150, 154, 155, 156, 159, 163, 225, 228. 

166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 174, 175, Lysanias, p. 12. 

M 

Maath, p. 2. Mary, pp. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 57, 70, 

Machaerus, pp. 22, 54. 112, 126, 127, 169, 170, 210, 214, 

Magadan, p. 88. 212, 217, 218, 220, 221. 

Magdala, p, 88. Mary Magdalene, pp. 56, 210, 214, 

Magdalen, p. 56. 217, 218, 220, 221, 222. 

Magdalene, p. 57. Martha, pp. 112, 126, 127, 170. 

Magi, pp. 9, 10. Master, pp. 9, 14, 18, 28, 34, 37, 38, 

Mahalaleel, p. 3. 56, 59, 67, 93, 94, 98, 101, 105, 

Malchus, p. 188. Ill, 115, 116, 126, 128, 132, 136, 

Manasseh, p. 2. 143, 152, 153, 154, 155, 160, 173, 

Mark, pp. 1, 36, 41, 58, 64, 67, 74, 76, 174, 221. 

85, 90, 94, 96, 110, 129, 131, 135, Mattatha, p. 2. 

137, 159, 173, 195, 197, 205, 206, Mattathias, p. 2. 

212, 218, 220, 228. Matthan, p. 3. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



287 



Matthat, p. 2. 

Matthew, pp. 1, 2, 3, 11, 19, 25, 30, 
31, 34, 36, 45, 52, 62, 67, 71, 72, 
85, 90, 94, 110, 113, 119, 129, 131, 
137, 153, 173, 195, 212, 218, 220, 
228. 

Melchi, p. 2. 

Melea, p. 2. 

Menna, p. 2. 

Messiah, pp. 7, 8, 19, 23, 24, 25, 41, 
46, 89, 90, 91, 97, 98, 101, 104, 
108, 119, 132, 140, 155. 



Messiahship, p. 90. 

Messianic, p. 46. 

Monday, pp. 140, 144. 

Moses, pp. 2, 8, Id, 21, 31, 32, 41„ 
81, 84, 92, 93, 104, 105, 109, 125* 
130, 153, 154, 157, 224, 229. 

Most High, pp. 4, 6, 48. 

Most High, Son of, p. 4. 

Mount Tabor, p. 92, 



Naaman, p. 27. 
Naggai, p. 2. 
Nahor, p. 3. 
Nahshon, p. 2. 
Nahum, p. 2. 
Nain, pp. 25, 53, 54. 
Naphtali, p. 27. 
Nathan, p. 2. 
Nathanael, pp. 19, 226. 
Nazarene, pp. 11, 194. 



N 

Nazarenes, p. 70. 

Nazareth, pp. 4, 7, 10, 11, 15, 25, 28, 

27, 70, 143. 
Nazareth, Jesus of, pp. 19, 29, 137, 

187, 210, 223. 
Neri, p. 2. 

Nicodemus, pp. 20, 21, 105, 216. 
Nineveh, pp. 59, 114. 
Ninevites, p. 114. 
Noah, pp. 3, 128, 165. 



Obed of Ruth, p. 2. 

Obed, the son of Boaz, p. 2. 



Olives, Mount of, pp. 105, 147, 142, 
146, 160, 167, 183. 



Papias, p. 105. 

Paraclete, pp. 180, 182. 

Paradise, p. 212. 

Paschal Meal, pp. 172, 173, 174. 

Passover, pp. 15, 20, 22, 25, 39, 76, 

104, 120, 128, 140, 169, 173, 205. 
Paul, p. 228. 
Pavement, The, p. 205. 
Pearl of Great Price, Parable of 

the, p. 65. 



Peleg, p. 3. 

Perea, pp. 113, 119, 120, 121, 122, 
123, 126, 128, 129, 131, 132, 135- 

Perez, p. 2. 

Peter, pp. 19, 27, 29, 37, 38, 45, 72, 
78, 80, 84, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 97, 
101, 117, 133, 146, 160, 172, 174* 
177, 184, 185, 188, 190, 193, 194* 
195, 218, 219, 220, 227. 

Petros, p. 90. 



238 HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 

Phannel, p. 9. Philip, pp. 12, 19, 24, 45, 72, 75, 77, 

Pharisee, pp. 113, 114, 115, 121, 129, 88, 145, 179. 

155, 158. Philip, the Tetrarch, pp. 76, 86. 

Pharisee and the Publican, Para- Phoenician, p. 85. 

ble of, p. 129. Pilate, pp. 118, 195, 196, 197, 198, 

Pharisees, pp. 13, 18, 20, 22, 32, 33, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 

34, 35, 39, 42, 43, 47, 55, 56, 58, 210, 215, 216, 217. 

59, 83, 84, 88, 89, 104, 105, 106, Pilate, Pontius, p. 12. 

108, 109, 113, 114, 115, 120, 121, Praetorium, p. 206. 

123, 124, 127, 128, 130, 140, 142, Preparation, the, pp. 215, 217. 

143, 146, 151, 152, 155, 156, 157, Psalms, pp. 9, 156. 

158, 159, 186, 217. 

Q 

Quirinius, governor of Syria, p. 7. 

R 

Raca, p. 47. Rehoboam, p. 2. 

Rachel, p. 10. Reu, p. 3. 

Rabbi, pp. 18, 19, 20, 21, 23, 81, 93, Rhesa, p. 2. 

108, 126, 146, 147, 157, 176, 188. Roman, pp. 15, 35, 48, 135, 140, 197. 
Rabboni, pp. 138, 221. Romans, pp. 127, 197, 205, 218. 

Ram, p. 2. Rome, p. 7. 

Ramah, p. 10. Rufus, p. 207. 

S 

Sabbath, pp. 25, 39, 41, 42, 118, 121. Saturday, p. 27. 

Sadducees, pp. 13, 88, 89, 153, 155. Saviour, pp. 7, 8, 24, 25, 27, 39, 56, 

Sadoc, p. 3. 71, 120, 140, 159, 170. 

Sala, p. 3. Scribes, the, p. 156. 

Salathiel, p. 3. Semein, p. 2. 

Salim, p. 21. Serug, p. 3. 

Salmon, p. 2. Seth, p. 3. 

Salome, pp. 214, 218. Shealtiel, pp. 2, 3. 

Samaria, pp. 15, 20, 22, 23, 24, 102, Shelah, p. 3. 

128, 230. Shem, p. 3. 

Samaritan, pp. 23, 107, 111, 112, 128. Sidon, pp. 27, 44, 45, 56, 85, 86, 111. 
Samaritans, pp. 23, 24, 72, 102. Siloam, pp. 108, 118. 

Sanhedrin, pp. 25, 127, 190, 195. Simeon, pp. 8, 9. 

Sarepta, p. 27. Simon, pp. 19, 27, 28, 29, 30, 45, 56, 

Satan, pp. 16, 17, 25, 58, 62, 91, 111, 57, 70, 71, 72, 78, 97, 170, 174, 

114, 119, 171, 176. 176, 185, 207, 224, 227. 



INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 



289 



Simon Bar- Jonah, p. 90. 

Simon Peter, pp. 83, 90, 174, 175, 
176, 188, 193, 194, 220, 223. 226, 
227. 

Sodom, pp. 56, 73, 111, 128. 

Solomon, pp. 2, 50, 59, 114, 116, 119. 

Son, pp. 2, 11, 16, 19, 21, 22, 33, 40, 
42, 46, 55, 56, 58, 59, 65, 73, 81, 
82, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 97, 100, 
101, 103, 107, 109, 111, 114, 116, 
117, 128, 129, 133, 135, 136, 138, 



145, 148, 164, 165, 166, 168, 169, 

175, 176, 179, 182, 186, 188, 192, 

196, 219, 228. 
Spirit, pp. 9, 16, 18, 21, 22, 23, 25, 

44, 58, 73, 105, 156, 179, 181. 
Susanna, p. 57. 
Sychar, p. 22. 
Symeon, p. 2. 
Syria, p. 31. 
Syrian, p. 27. 
Syrophoenician, p. 85. 



Tabernacles, pp. 41, 110. 
Tabernacles, Feast of, pp. 76, 

129. 
Tares, Parable of, pp. 64, 65. 
Teacher, pp. 15, 19, 35, 39, 57 
96, 102 106, 112, 115, 118, 

135, 136, 143, 153, 154, 156, 

173, 174, 222. 
Temple, pp. 3, 8. 20, 97, 104, 

147, 156 159, 197,207. 
Temple, Court of the, pp. 152, 

155. 
Terah, p. 3. 
Thaddaeus, pp. 45, T2, 
Theophilus, p. 1. 



Thomas, pp. 45, 72, 126, 179, 224, 
104, 225, 226. 

Thompson, Dr., p. 67. 

Thursday, p. 172. 
59, Tiberias, pp. 76, 81, 226. 
127, Timseus, p. 137. 
167, Trachonitis, p. 12. 

Tuesday, pp. 140, 146, 147, 152, 153, 
144, 155, 156, 159, 160, 167, 169. 

Twelve, the, pp. 25, 45, 71, 76, 79, 
153, 88, 89, 98, 110, 172. 

Twin, pp. 127, 226, 227. 

Two Sons, T 'arable of the, p. 147. 

Tyre, pp. 44, 45, 56, 85, 86, 111. 



Uriah, p. 2. 



J 

[Jzziah, p. 2. 



Virgin Mary, p. 4. 



Wednesday, p. 169. 
Wieseler. p. 128. 



W 

Word, the (Logos), pp. 1, 2. 



290 



HARMONY OF THE GOSPELS. 



Zacchaeus, p. 133. 
Zachariah, pp. 115, 159. 
Zacharias, pp. 3, 4, 5, 6, 9, 12. 
Zarephath, p. 27. 
Zealot, the, pp 4.6. 74. 
Zebedee, pp. 28, 45, 72, 136, 184, 215, 
226. 



Zebulun, p 2?. 
Zerah, of Tamar, p. Si. 
Zerubbabel, pp. 2, 3. 
Zion, p. 142. 



By GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D.D., LL.D. 

■ 1 — — ~ i ■ ii in ■ '* 

The 

Historical Geography 
of the Holy Land 

Seventh Edition. With Scripture Index and Six Colored 
Maps, specially prepared. 8vo, cloth, 730 pages, $4.50 



. . . No one work has ever before embodied all this variety of materia! 
to illustrate the whole subject. His geographical statements are pen-pictures. 
We are made to see the scene. No important problem is untouched. With- 
out question it will take its placp at once as a standard work, indispensable to 
the thoroughgoing student of the Bible. — Sunday-School Times. 

. , . An exhaustive collection of material lay outside the plan of the author. 
His intention is rather to show how the history of the land is conditioned by 
its physical structure. It is thus the idea of Karl Ritter which rules the treat- 
ment and presentation. Very comprehensive sections are concerned, not with 
the history, but with the nature of the land. . . . The author pays special 
attention to the military operations. One could sometimes imagine that an 
offcer is writing, who, above all, regards the land from the point of view of the 
military strategist. In this connection especially the history of Israel in its 
chief crises in Old Testament times receives striking illumination. Large pas- 
sages are frequently quoted from the Old Testament in order to explain them 
by the exhibition of their geographical background. In addition the author 
has a special gift of vivid n?presentation. He makes the history transact itself 
before the eye of the reader in dramatic form. One sees, everywhere, that the 
landscapes which he describes stand before his own eyes. Thus the book is 
an extremely valuable means of aid to the understanding of the history, espe- 
cially of the Old Testament. — Prof. SchUrer, of Kiel, in the Thiol. Litera* 
tur-Zeitung. ( 

The book is too rich to summarize. . . . The language is particularly well 
chosen. Few pages are without some telling phrase happily constructed to 
attract attention and hold the memory, and we often feel that the wealth of 
imagery would be excessive for prose were it not that it is chosen with such 
appropriateness and scientific truth. . . . To the reader much of the pleasure 
of perusing the volume comes from its luxurious typography, and the exquisite 
series of orographical maps prepared by Mr. Bartholomew from the work of 
the Survey. These maps alone are more suggestive and enlightening than 
many treatises, and they are destined, we trust, to enliven many a sermon, and 
turn the monotony of the records of Israelitish wars into a thrilling romance. — 
Speaker. 



A. C. ARMSTRONG & SON 

3 and 5 W. 18th Street, New York 



By GEORGE ADAM SMITH, PP., LL.D. 

The Book of Isaiah 

In Two Volumes. Crown 8vo, cloth, $1.50 each. 
Volume I. Chapters I. — XXXIX. 
Volume II. Chapters XL. — LXVI. 

This is a noble volume of a noble series. Isaiah will ever be the cream ol 
the Old Testament evangelistic prophecy, and as the ages go on will supplp 
seed-thought of the Holy Ghost which grow into flowers and fruits, vines 
and trees, of divine truth for the refreshment and nourishment cf the intellect, 
heart, character, and life. How can any pastor or instructor of the public, 
young or out, afford to be without such aids f — Baltimore Methodist. 

Prof. George Adam Smith has such a mastery of the scholarship of his 
subject that it would be a sheer impertinence for most scholars, even though 
tolerable Hebraists, to criticise his translations ; and certainly it is not the 
intention of the present reviewer to attempt anything of the kind, to do which 
he is absolutely incompetent. All we desire is to let English readers know 
how very lucid, impressive — and, indeed, how vivid — a study of Isaiah is 
within their reach ; the fault of the book, if it has a fault, being rather that it 
finds too many points of connection between Isaiah and our modern world, 
than that it finds too few. In other words, no one can say that the book is 
not full of life. — Spectator. 

It would be difficult to say how highly we appreciate the work, or how 
aseful we believe it will be. — Church Bells. 

He writes with great rhetorical power, and brings out into vivid reality the 
historical position of his author. — Saturday Review. 

Mr. Smith gives us models of expositions; expositions for cultivated con- 
gregations, no doubt, but still expositions which may have been largely 
preached in church. They are full of matter, and show careful scho'arship 
throughout. We can think of no commentary on Isaiah from which the 
preacher will obtain scholarly and trustworthy suggestions for his sermons so 
rapidly and so pleasantly as from this. — Record. 

The Book of the Twelve Prophets 

COMMONLY called the minor 

In Two Volumes. Crown 8vo, cloth, $1.50 each. 

Vol. I. — Amos, Hosea and Micah. Seventh Edition. 

Vol. II. — Zepkaniah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah, 

Haggai, Zechariah I. — VIII., "Malachi," Joel, 

*Zechariah"IX.— XIV., and Jonah. Fourth Edition. 

In Dr. Smith's volumes we have much more than a popular exposition of 
the minor Prophets. We have that which will satisfy the scholar and the stu- 
dent quite as much as the person who reads for pleasure and for edification. 
. . . If the minor Prophets do not become popular reading it is not because 
anything more can be done to make them attractive. Dr. Smith's voiumes 
present this part of Scripture in what is at once the most attractive and the 
most profitable form. — Dr. Marcus Dons, in the British Weekly. 

Few interpreters of the Old Testament to-day rank higher than George 
Adam Smith. He is at home in criticism, in geographical and archaeological 
questions, and in philology. . . . Hardly any commentator of the present day 
is more successful than he in putting the student at once into the heart of an 
Old Testament problem. — S. S. Times. 

The above four volumes are contained in " Tlie 
Expositor's Bible." and are subject to special sub' 
scription rates in connection with that series, 
Descriptive circular on application, 

A, C. ARMSTRONG & SON 

3 and 5 W. JSth Street, New York 



REV. DR. WM. M. TAYLOR'S WORKS. 



Contrary Winds and Other Sermons. 

Crown §vo 7olume> Cloth. $1.75 net 30 Edition, 

" This work touches on numerous phases of life and thought and 
Experience, showing that the author has lived through a vast deal and 
has been made the richer and stronger by it. It leaves the impression 
of wisdom that comes from actual experience, dealing with life rather 
than speculations, and so comes home to the heart and conscience. It 

SHOWS A WIDE RANGE OF READING AND CLOSE GRAPPLE WITH THE 

difficult problems of OUR time. Such preaching is tonic and in- 
vigorating. It strengthens the heart and fortifies the will to overcome 
trials and conauer temptations and achieve victory." — N. Y. Christian 
a' Work. 

The Congregationalist says : "Its variety of theme and the never- 
failing intellectual power which it illustrates, the author's reverent posu 
tiveness of faith, his broad and intimate knowledge of human nature, 
and the richness of his personal spiritual experiences — never obtruded 
but always underlying his words — render it a volume of rare and precious 
value to the Christian believer, and A capital specimen of manly, 
business-like discussion to all others who care to read 
what a Christian has to say for his religion." 

N. Y. Churchman : " Sermons practical in their nature, full of 
deep thought and wise counsel. They will have as they deserve a wide 
ttirculation. 



Now Ready— 4th Edition of 

THE LIMITATIONS OF LIFE 

AND OTHER SERMONS. 

By WM. M. TAYLOR, D.D. 

With a Fine Portrait on Steel by Ritchie. Crown 8vo 
Vol., Extra Cloth, $1.75. net. 

" In variety of theme, in clearness and penetration of vision, in 
distinctness of aim, in intensity of purpose, in energy and well-directed 
effort, etc., this volume is perhaps without its equal in the language." 

— The Scotsman- 
Providence Journal : " The directness, earnestness, descriptive and 
illustrative power of the preacher, and his r^re gift for touching the con- 
science and the heart, are fully exemplified in these eloquent discourses." 
N. Y. Evangelist: "They have the iioble simplicity and clearness 
of the truth itself, and which, fixing the attention of the reader from the 
beginning, holds it to the end. It is impossible to read them without 
the constant sense of the personality of the author." 



Copies sent on receipt of price, post-paia\ 



DR. WM. M. TAYLOR'S LATEST WORK. 

THE PARABLES OF OUR SAVIOUR. 

Expounded and Illustrated. By Wm. M. Taylor, D.D., LL.D. 
Uniform with same author's "Limitations of Life," and " Contrary 
Winds" and other Sermons. Crown 8vo, cloth. $1.75. net. 

" To Archbishop Trench, who more than any other English -writer has brought 
patristic lore to bear upon the illustration 0/ the parables, every later author must 
express his peculiar obligations ; but the recent works 0/ Prof. Bruce and Goebet 
have broken new groufid in this department, and my aim has b.en to turn their fruit- 
ful suggestions to good homdetical account. The little vols. <J Dr. Dods — only the 
first (f which was in my hands when th se discourses were p?'epared — are full of 
richest nuggets ; and the Expositions of William Arnot are characteriz d by the 
masculine sense, rich Christian experience, and striking illustrations for which he 
was so remarkable. But the present work, while indebted in different rejects to all 
these authors* will be found to be in others independent of them all." — From Author's 
Preface. 

N. Y. Observer says : " Dr. Taylor shows in this work his large acquaintance 
with this portion of religious literature. A better book for the study, the Sunday 
school, and the Christian has not been issued this season." 

Methodist Recorder : "Dr. Taylor's style is clear and strong, ana he brings out 
with great distinctness the leading thoughts contained in each parable. It will be reatl 
with pleasure and profit by thoughtful Christians. The volume is one of more than 
ordinary richness." 

Cincinnati Herald and Presbyter : "They are rich in truth, simple and plain in 
style, and give evidence of ripe scholarship. They are suitable for all classes of read • 
ers, and cannot be read without profit." 

Lutheran Quarterly: "They are clear and direct in style, abound inapt illua 
\rations, are textually faithful, and breathe a devout and scholarly spirit." 

Christian World : " One cannot help but be struck with the fact, as he reads thes\. 
discourses, that the author has brought to bear on their exposition an acute and ye : 
v.-onderfully practical mind." 

Christian Leader : " Recent research has opened up great wealth of fresh lorq 
bearing upon the suggestions of the parables, and these Dr. Taylor has not onl] 
mastered, but assimilated." 

Congregationalist : " The whole series Is characterized in a remarkable degree 
by strong common sense and a shrewd insight into human nature and needs, as well at. 
by the loyal purpose to lead men and women to God." 

HEW WORK BY REV. W. M. TAYLOR, D.D., LL.D. 

JOHN ECNOX. 

With a fine Steel Portrait. Engraved by Holl, from a Painting in the 
possession of Lord Somerville. i2mo, cloth. $1.25. net. 
This work gives a vivid, comprehensive and accurate account of the life and work 
of the great Scottish Reformer. It includes a careful and well ordered summary of the 
career of Knox in England, as that has been brought to light by the recent investiga- 
tions of Lorimer and others. Particular attention has been given to the course ck 
events in Scotland during the last thirteen years of the Reformer's life, and his inter- 
views with Queen M \ry, as well as his work in the reconstruction of the Scottish 
Church, are described with fullness of detail and independence of judgment. The story 
b admirably told, the interest being maintained from first to last, so that the boni 
Will be at once delightful to the young and instructive to those of m&turer 'ears 

Copies sent by mail, postpaid, on receipt of price. 



REV. DR. ALEXANDER BRUCE'S WORKS, 

THE MIRACULOUS ELEMENT IN THE GOSPELS, 

By Alexander Balmain Bruce, D.D., Author of "The Parabolas 
Teaching of Christ." 8vo, cloth. $2.50. 

This work, though constructed on a different method, may be regarded as a com. 
pan ou to my work on The Parabolic Teaching of Christ, published a few years 
ago. In the Fifth and Sixth Lectures I have considered from my point of view, at 
considerable length, a large number of the miraculous narratives, and made observa- 
tions on nearly the whole of the narratives of this character contained in the Gospels 
My object in these portions of the work is not to expound homiletically the whole 
narrative in which a miracle is recorded, but to inquire whether the event recorded be 
indeed a miracle. 

" It will take rank ai once among the standard treatises upon its always impor- 
tant and engrossing theme. It is an elaborate s'udy — the fruit of wide-reaching and 
profound research and patient reflection. The result of these studies is that the 
volume is a powerful defense of the miracles as an essential feature of tfaz religion of 
Christ. It is a cause of congratulation to the whole Christian public that so valuable 
sourse of lectures has been given to the whole world in so available shape" — Boston 

CONGREGATIONALIST. 

"'An exhaustive discussion of the New Testament Miracles. The topics are 
candidly, lucidly, and very ably considered. The volume is a rich addition to our 
apologetic literature, which every Biblical studet.t will desire to add t» his library/'— 
Zt'on's Herald. 



The Parabolic Teaching of Christ. 

A Systematic and Critical Study of the Parables of our Lord. By Rev. 
Prof. A. B. Bruce, D.D. i vol., 8vo, cloth, 527 pp. Price, $2.50. 

"A work which will at once take its place as a classic on the Parables of our Sa- 
viour. No minister should think of doing witho ut it." — American Presbyterian Review. 

American Literary Churchman says : " We recommend this book with the most 
confident earnestness. It is a book to be bought and kept : it has both depth and 
breadth and minute accuracy ; it has a living sympathy with the teaching of the Para- 
bles and with the spirit of the Master." 

ENGLISH NOTICES. 

" Prof. Bruce brings to his task the learning and the liberal and finely sympathetic 
spirit which are the best gif s of an expositor of Scripture. His treatment of his subject 
is vigorous and original, and he avoids the capital mistake of overlaying his exegesis 
with a mass of other men's views." — Spectator. 

" The studies of the Parables are thorough, scholarly, suggestive and practical. 
Fullness of discussion, reverence of treatment, and sobriety of judgment, mainly char» 
acterize this work." — Christian World. 

" Each Parable is most thoughtfully worked out, and much new light is thus thrown 
on the difficulties which surround many of these beautiful and suggestive examples oj 
Divine teaching." — Cergymen's Magazine. 

'■'This volume has only to be known to be welcomed, not by students alone, but by 
all earnest students ot Christ's oracles. On no subject has Dr. Bruce spokon more 
wisely than on the question why Jesus spoke in parables. The one end the aathor sets 
before himself is, to find out what our Lord really meant. And this he dues with a 
clearness and fullness worthy of all praise. Familiar as W6 are with SOm© of 

the best and most popular works on the Far&ble3, we do not know any to 
which we could look for so much aid in our search after the very meaning 
which Christ would nave us find in His words."— Nonconformist. 



Copies sent by mail, postpaid, on receipt of price, 
A. C. ARMSTRONG & SON, New York. 



STANDARD RELIGIOUS WORKS. 

IS THERE SALVATION AFTER DEATH? 

A Treatise on the Gospel in the Intermediate State. 

By £. D. Morris, D.D., LL.D., Professor in Lane Theological Senv 
inary, Cincinnati. Crown 8vo, cloth, $1.25. 2d Edition. 

W. Y. Observer says : "The various views are stated with fairness and precision, 
the specific passages of Scripture, bearing upon the subject, are carefully considered, 
as well as the general testimony of Scripture in relation to it. We commend the 
volume, to ministers and teachers." 

N. Y. Evangelist : " Clear in method and cogent in argument, it is saturated 
throughout with the large literature of its subject, is free from all acerbity and un- 
fairness, and is loyal to God's Word as the final test of Christian truth. It will settle 
doubt aKd confirm faith " 

THE HUMILIATION OF CHRIST 

\xs its Physical, Ethical, and Official Aspects. 

(Being the Sixth of the Cunningham Lectures.) By Rev. A. B. J .uucr 
D.IX Octavo, cloth, gilt top, $2.50. Uniform with the samC 
author's "Parabolic Teaching of Christ" and "Miraculous 
Element in the Gospels. " 
" Thescr lectures are well worthy of the name they bear, and of their precursors 
*n the series : and the book in which they are published, with ample notes and refer- 
ences, will be valuable to theologians, supplying a want in the literature of the subject, 
and containing many fruitful germs of theught. Dr. Brute's style is uniformly 
clear and vigorous, and this book has the rare advantage of being at once stimulating 
and satisfying to the mind in a high degree. He has given us a book that will really 
advance the theological understanding of the great truth ihat forms its subject" — 
British and Foreign Evangelical Review. 

The English Churchman says : "The tide of the book gives but a iaint concep- 
tion of the value and wealth of its contents. . . . Dr. Bruce's work is really one 
of exceptional value; and no one can read it without perceptible gain in theological 
knowledge." ^ 

BY REV. DR. A. B. BRUCE. 

THE TRAINING OF THE TWELVE, 

Or, PASSAGES OUT OF THE GOSPELS. 

Exhibiting the twelve Disciples of Jesus under Discipline for the Apostle- 
ship. Uniform with same Author's " The Humiliation of Christ" 
&c. Octavo, nearly 600 pages, cloth, gilt top, $2.50. 

" A really great book on an important, large, and attractive subject — a book full of 
Voving, wholesome, profound thoughts about the fundamentals of Christian faith and 
practice." — British and Foreign Evangelical Review. 

" Full of suggestion and savour. It should be fhe companion of the minister, for the 
theme is particularly related to himsjlf, and he woua! fiui it a very pleasant and profit- 
able companion." — Sturgeon's Swurd and Trowel. 

" A more wise, scholarly, and more helpful work has not been published for many 
years past." — Wesley an Magazine. 

Copies sent by mail, post-paid,, on receipt of price, by 

A. C. ARMSTRONG & SON, New York. 



rdi9 m 



•"° v* : 











.0 "a. 



.0 







/ , V 
















•^ 








Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

** J^ iSSmsi'* ^oc^ **i PreservationTechnologiei 

* 7^/m~^^ " ~ ^ * WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 




* V 



1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 1 










%4? :gte\ 



A*. 


















; 



.V 



J*AR 82 v ^ A *. 

SI-AUGUSTINE^ ° 



a 






